Daily Topic Shared Writings
Topics and Periods Combined
Note: You may use the comment feature but it isn't really working right now. It won't hurt anything
to try it, but comments may or may not show. I still have some bugs to work out in this feature.
When I work on it, I will probably need to wipe out existing comments and start fresh. I'll let you
know when it is ready.
Topic 84; Individual Entry 4192
(click to add comments)
This Class
this class is really cool when teachers don't yell at me. i hate how some kids get away
with playing computer games (cough) mike combs, wo doesn't do much work and when i try to
do work people don't beleve me when i actually try to do work so if kids (cough) mike
combs, can play games on the computer all day why can't i.
Topic 83; Individual Entry 4185
(click to add comments)
Last Year
I thought 2006 wasn't that great of a year, especially for video games. In 2006 there
were only a few good video games that came out. The only good ones were Gears of War,
Final Fantasy X11, and probably there is one or two I cant think of. But 2007 is going to
be a lot better. There are many good titles coming out in 2007. Like Resident Evil 5,
Metal Gear solid 4, Devil May Cry 4, Halo 3, Bioshock, and that is just the tip of the
iceberg. This is probably going to be the best year for video games, unlike last year
which was probably the worst. I just cant wait till these games come out, but
unfortunatly its going to be a couple of months.
Topic 81; Individual Entry 4180
(click to add comments)
Drunk Driving Assembly
I thought that the assembly was really sad, it made it seem like they say it's all his fault. He wasn't the only one
drunk, he was the least drunk, but they were all being stupid. And the friend that won't talk to him is so hurtful it's
not even funny. He was drunk to and they gave Mark their consent to drive them back. They didn't say hey this isn't
a good idea maybe we should try something else. I just feel bad that Mark has to live that nightmare over and over
everyday of his life. He didn't deserve to go to jail he didn't kill them on purpose but if they lived they would
probably have to go to jail too. I just think that they would be smarter than that.
Topic 81; Individual Entry 4134
(click to add comments)
I thought the assembly was excellent and I learned so much from it. I feel that this assembly really turned some
heads for a number of people in the audience.I feel bad for the guy that killed his best friends. I think that he will be
depressed for life. It was stupid for him to decide to drink but it isnt his fault because the friends trusted him and
there was nothing he could do to fix that problem. Som other options were to call a cab, or to walk. They just
happened to crash when they were 3 blocks away from their hotel. That sucks big time. The guy feels so bad and it
is good that he is doing this. The guy even said that he would trade just 10 minutes of his friends lives for his life,
just so they could say goodbye to the ones they love, family and friends. He is so depressed about this whole issue
and it is something that happened a few years ago. He said, "talk about waking up and not knowing where you are,"
he had woken up in a hospital bed 2 weeks after his crash. So he is in very bad shape for the rest of his life because
of the fact that he went to jail for 3 years and is on probation for 12 years. This guy talked about jail being the
worst experience of his life. He got sent to a maximum security prison and got jumped several times. Every day he
said he was afraid to get jumped. This guy got his car up to 100 miles per hour in a 35 zone. Fortunately they
crashed only going 60 miles per hour in a 35 zone. The police said that if they were all wearing their seat belts that
they would all be alive today. One friend taht actually lived from the whole crash refuses to ever talk to the poor
guy that killed his friends. He calls the guy every time he happens to be in LA, which is where the friend lives, but
the guy doesnt answer, or hell say that seeing him hurts too bad and brings back too many bad memories. Poor guy
seemed so depressed when he was talking to everyone. He was so down and hard on himself. This was the worst
mistake he has ever made in his life and he will think of this moment every day for the rest of his life.
Topic 84; Individual Entry 4132
(click to add comments)
Sr. Eng. Sem.
I was only in this class because my counselor made me. I don't have
it next semester and that makes me happy. I didn't really learn much. It pretty much
annoyed the hell out of me because some of the people were just idiots. Next semester I'm
taking Holocaust Lit and that excites me. This class pretty much wasted my time and I have
like a 200 something percent. It's not that Williams is a bad teacher...it's just the
people in class are stupid.
Topic 81; Individual Entry 4131
(click to add comments)
drunk driving assembly
I was really captivated by the assembly and i think everyone else was as well. The
speaker really had a lot to say and
he was coming from a real life experience that changed his life and the lifes of a lot of
people around him. He has a
lot of nuts to stand up and and tell his story to millions of kids and try and make a
differnce in there life, and that is
very respectable. I think his life was really changed and instead of dwelling and wishing
that he was dead he
decided to go out and make a difference and try and pervent this from happening. I liked
that guy a lot and he did
have an effect on me, which is weird because most people cant change my opinions or state
of mind. He really tied
it in to you, and made you sit back and realize what he went through by making you think
about ur friends and ur
family and putting scence in you head that really make you think about it, and how this
kind of stuff happens to
everyone, even thou u might be lucky or might be to cool or to tough it will still happen
to you, and it could happen
at anytime. I still dont understand thou why he was driving so fast, i mean if it were me
i defenitly wouldnt be doin
60 chugs in a 35 chug zone i think that is redicouls and it is stupid i think the fact
that he was speeding while he
was drunk is the dumbest part. If he would have been doing the speed limit he would have
been able to stop and
controll the car, and could have said4 lives. I just dont understand why he would speed i
think that is so damn
dumb i just odnt get it if i were to drive the one that i wouldnt do is speed. Its just
stupid, and he obvisoulsy figured
it out now, he has to serve 12 years on probation, and he served 3 years in a florida
maxium security prison. He
basically ruined his life, because now he thinks and relives that experience every day and
has to think about the
familys and the victums and one of his buddys who lives out in california, and he survived
the crash with minor
injuries and that guy wont even talk to him, he says it bring up to many bad memorys and
he doesnt want to have to
deal with it anymore, he wants to put it behind him. The speaker was the first kid in his
family to go to college, but
he was also the first one in his family to go to jail, kinda of weird to think about. any
relationships he has in his
future, having to tell someone that you have killed 3 people would be very difficult but
at the same time i wouldnt
put all of the fault on him, anyone of his friends could have diven, they just elected him
to drive, and turned out to
be very bad luck for him and the worst mistake he ever made in his entire life.
Topic 69; Individual Entry 4111
(click to add comments)
women vs. men
well.. its obvious that women would win this competition solely on the fact that.. women
are better in every way! story of my life.. the end
Topic 84; Individual Entry 4091
(click to add comments)
This Class
This class was alright. It could have been more fun and we should have had more
independent reading time and more class work. I thought most of the time we spent in
class we didn't do anything. I also thought it was a waste of time to be in that class.
I thought when we were given class work to do there wasn't much direction. And what was
the deal with going to the computer lab when we have notebooks? I didn't get it? It could
just be a little bit better and thougth threw on what were going to do in class. More
assignments and interesting things.
Topic 39; Individual Entry 4053
(click to add comments)
speaking of studid, wheres **** and his friends who like to talk crap
im really sick of people talking shit about my music whenthey know nothing about it. i
never say anything to any of them about thier choice of music, sometimes i would like to
but i do not because its their choice and opinion. i really realy hate those kids though i
hope somebody runs them over with a truck
Topic 51; Individual Entry 4015
(click to add comments)
I wounder if your bashed up your own car in front of a police station, if you could be
arrested for vandilism or not. It is a rather foolish question, but I am forced to
tolerate this thoughts anyway. I wonder if when Ghandi was shot he said "o, holly cow"?
This is the kind of stuff I have to put up with when I am laying in bed attempting to fall
asleap.
I wonder if you set your own car on fire if you could be tried and convicted of felony
arson. Or if it would be illeagel to set your own house on fire, as long as the fire did
not spread. Could you be punished for wasting the fire departments time?
Can you be tried for vandalising your own property? crashing your own party? Assaulting
yourself? Ruining youir own small business? You could most likelt be thrown in the in sane
asylum for tourhing your own house or your own car. Which you would have to be. Either
that or destroting your worldly posesions by fire as all those who covet will be cast into
hellfire as part as some strange cult ritual? You would have to be crazy as a pet coon to
think of this stuff anyway. Which I am, especially for putting it into a daily topic for
all the world to see. I don't reall car though, as lon as it boost my pitiful daily topic
word count. I guess I am slightlly mad. We all are. We all posess dome of the traights of
insanity. It is just a matter of degrees. By the way, I am crazyier than a pet coon. Thank
you for noticing.
Topic 63; Individual Entry 4012
(click to add comments)
recent studies have proven that children and teens who are overworked experience a
hinderence of creativity. You know that you are creative, but it is as if your head is
stuck in the fog. Your abilities are hindered. Ironicly enough, this only adds to the stress.
A few weeks ago I took a test on air pressure in my differentiated chemistry class. Why
we are discussion air pressure in a chemistry class is beond me. to exzasterbate my
confusion, we are now studing atomic structure. Wich is a little different from the "do I
pour acids into bases or bases into acids" conversation I had anticipated. This is a
little off topic, I will have to get back onj track.
To return to they subject of creativty, I pulled a perfect score on the mathmatic
reasoning but bombed the verbal reasonig portion of the test. Earning me a discrasefull B.
Which to me is like a F--. To pour fuel on the fire, Mr.Emry would not allow me to
complete extra credit problems to raise my test score, as was his usual pratice.
Leaving me about one precent lower than I had been before. I still have a respectable
A, but I have less of a buffer between My glorious A and the oblivion of a B+. I should
manage to maintain my A, especially now that I have done extra credit reports on an entire
chemmatters. This still infureates me to look back on a discrasefull B, knowing that this
was the result of working to hard. I just hope this doesn't screw me on the final. I know
it will, but I can always dream, can't I?
Topic 81; Individual Entry 4008
(click to add comments)
Assembly
I thought this was a very good and entertaining assembly. It was really long too so we
got out of a lot of school. This speaker was very good too. He was funny and
heart-touching at the same side. He would make us laugh and then make us come to a dead
pause. This assembly taught us a lot about driving and drinking. This was one of my
favorite assembly's ever.
Topic 81; Individual Entry 4007
(click to add comments)
I thought the assembly was really good. The guy who talked was a really good speaker and a
lot of people actually listened instead of just talking the whole time but anyway, the
assembly got to a lot of people and it made me really think about about times that ive
never said sorry to my sisters and my mom or never say i love you to my mom when a second
later that person could be gone in a flash. One of the really sad things i thought about
the assembly was when he told us that his other friend that survived the crash wouldn't
even talk to him anymore cause he didn't want to remember what happened that night. I can
kind of understand why he wouldn't want to talk to him but who are you gonna talk when
your feeling sad and lonely and just need someone to be there. This might have changed
things for people but no one every really will know if that day people listened or not. I
know i did and i will probably never forget that assembly when Mike Sterner told us he
killed his three best friends.
Topic 78; Individual Entry 3984
(click to add comments)
Wow, I'd better lose some whight, gain some motivation, get of the pipe, I've got alot
to do this year to not be such a douchebag. Does that sound familiar? We all make new
years resolutions to make ourselves feel better about our unfafilling and meaningless
existances. Were not going to keep this up, o no. Were going to make it all right. Were
going to take initiative to forge a better tomorrow.I'm going to go to the gym. Just as
soon as i eat these "tater skins. All get off the pipe. Just as soon as I finish my last bag.
We all want to take the inituative to make a better tomorrow. To spice it up a bit. To
bring newfound importance to our meaninless lives. How many of us will take the inituative?
Don't worry about it. Just pull up your stained sweat pants, grab the tater skins, light
up the pipe, and keep on keeping on baby. Those potato skins will always love you. No need
to change. Just light up the bong and go to sleep.
Topic 81; Individual Entry 3968
(click to add comments)
The most useles of assemblys. I hate it when thay waste time I don't have like that. I
did homework through the begining. However, I found it to difficult to concentrate in that
hot, cramped, dirty auditorim with that asshole talking about how he killed his freinds.
It is all very touching, but I have work to do.
I know who drinks heavily in this school. The kind of people who would be faced with
such a choice as to drive when they are falling-over drunk. Franklly, it would be no big
loss if they were killed as a result of their own deconance. IT would not be a bad thing
to take them out of the gene pool.
Besides, those idots who frequnetlly drink all think that they will make better
decisions and not get behind the weel when they shoulden't. A few weeks, months, or years
later when they are faced with that decision, they will not think back to this day and
decide to walk home.
Topic 75; Individual Entry 3962
(click to add comments)
Christmas
My family celebrates Christmas by having relative over too our house for Christmas Eve.
But my favorite part of Christmas is the presents. I love opening presents and seeing
what I got. Its so hard waiting till Christmas to open presents though. I just cant
stand looking at the presents under the tree, I just want to open them so bad. But
anyways for Christmas we always have people over, they bring their gifts and we bring
ours. First we always converse while the meal is being prepared or until the delivery guy
gets here. My relatives always bring food over too so we always have plenty to eat. My
favorite part is opening presents though. We usually open all the presents on Christmas
Eve. We give out one present at a time so they everyone can see what the other person
gets. Thats pretty much my whole Christmas, I cant wait till next year.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3959
(click to add comments)
Lord of the Flies
This is a pretty good movie I enjoyed it anyways. This movie has many lessons in it, such
as keeping calm in a stressful situation like the one the boys on the island were in.
Also this movie was entertaining as well. There was plenty of action in this movie
especially towards the end when the nomad boys went after the main character, but he was
saved by an adult. My favorite part of this movie was when the tribe of boys were chasing
the main character through the woods and seeing that the island had been destroyed by fire
and other things. This movie was pretty good.
Topic 77; Individual Entry 3944
(click to add comments)
my awsome break
break was pretty awsome, i couldnt say i didnt have a fun night except for the one night i got sick, i
got sick on the day before new years eve, and i was scared that i would be sick on new years. but i
got super lucky and i wasnt sick that day, on my new years i pee'd in somones fridge and dont
remember it. but i looked the next day after they told me what i did and the bottom of the fridge was
covered in piss. yeah it was pretty gross, but really funny at the same time. the rest of my break was
pretty danm good tho, especially the day that i got PUNCHED in the FACE by a GIRL and BLEAD!!!!
so i spit on her. muhahahhaa. bye.
Topic 75; Individual Entry 3941
(click to add comments)
my christmas
i didnt get much shit for christmas at all i got like sweatpants and calogne. the only reason is
because my mom came and paid my book fines and parking ticket fines for school. 458$..... yeah its
unbleleivable, but its so true. but i got a refund on the money and now i have to pick up trash
everyday after school, for 25 days, and all of it will be paid off, and i only have to pick up trash for
one period. so i guess im kinda lucky. but i did get 200 dollars from my dad for christmas, he lives in
michigan, and i spent 80 of those dollars on a cell phone bill, i only got 5 days of service cuz i paid it
a day early and they wont let me get a refund, fuck cricket, i hate cricket soooooooo much. anyways,
thats my christmas story, but new years was fun ill tell about that in my other topic. peace.
Topic 60; Individual Entry 3880
(click to add comments)
I think that the word tolorance should not be used in the description of ending
descrimination. You tolerate a bad cold, or you tolerate a baby crying on a plane. It can
still make you mad. The word acceptance would be much better. WE should work towards love
and exceptance, not tolerance and silent contempt. That is the goal of a society that
truelly seeks the end of discrimination
Topic 48; Individual Entry 3877
(click to add comments)
Asking me would be like the blind, deaf, and dumb leading the blind. So i will not
conmmenting on this one.
Topic 75; Individual Entry 3875
(click to add comments)
I hate christmas. I was considering switching to festivas. For those of you unfamilar
with festavas, it is the holiday Georges dad in Seinfelid invented. IT uses a aluminum
pole instead of a tree. It also consist of the airing of grevinces of those present. I
think it would suck slightlly less ass than christmas.
Topic 30; Individual Entry 3872
(click to add comments)
There is one place that harbors more lazyness than any other. I speak, of coarse, of
zoos. The zoo encourages animals to become extinct. If they can just live in the zoo, why
would they bother to survive in their natural enviroment. If we ever expect these animals
to pull themselves up by their bootstraps, we have to stop cuddeling them.
If we ever expect them to survive, we must expell them from the zoos. We must return
them all back to the wild. we should turn the zoos into prisions to solve our overcrowding
problem. We have to stop cuddeling them if they are to survive.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3860
(click to add comments)
Lord of the Flies
My reaction to Lord of the Flies is that, that could really happen in real life to a group of youth like that. I felt bad
for Simon and Piggy, they didn't really deserve to die. Simon was my favorite, he's like a Christ figure and they
definitely show that when he's floating in the water with his arms spread out, but in the book they relate him to an
angel floating up to heaven. Simon was so innocent and was good towards nature. Piggy's death was on purpose,
but at least he didn't suffer as bad as Simon. Piggy had a quick and easy death, while Simon was being stabbed alive
and was slowly dieing in the process. There are many meanings behind certain messages like the crushing of
Piggy's glasses was the crushing of intelligence, and the cutting of the blue flower was the evil coming upon the
good and it's the same with the dead guy on the parachute landing in the blue flowers, the conch crushing into
pieces resembles the crushing of leadership. It seems the kids were acting way beyond their age, I mean they were
killing and hunting, threatening to kill Ralph and put his head on a stick. The pigs head was really creepy if I were
Simon I would be like "Am I going crazy or what, does anyone else hear the pig talking?" It makes sense that the
pigs head resembles Satan and Simon resembles Christ. Over all I think that it was a pretty good movie. I agree with
Jordan if our class was stranded we would be a lot more savage or even worse if you know what I mean since we are
coed.
Topic 76; Individual Entry 3850
(click to add comments)
Christmas Story
This is a very good movie with lots of action and humorous situations. This movie takes
place during Christmas of course. The main characters name is Ralph who goes through a
lot of difficult situations throughout the movie. I would say the main plot in the story
is Ralph wanting his Red Rider Bee Bee Gun, Which he finally does get at the end of the
movie. But he does almost shoot his eye out, luckly he has his glasses on. But anyways
this is a really good movie, a must see for anyone.
Topic 69; Individual Entry 3837
(click to add comments)
Equality...not
Men and women are not equal and they never will be. Do you know why?
Because most men (especially those in powerful positions) are jerks. I think it's okay for
a guy to hit a girl back if she hits him first. She shouldn't think she's special because
she doesn't have something dangling between her legs. I know some girls that could hold
their own against most guys and I think it's funny. I don't think girls should be exempt
from the draft and frontline combat and the such. Girls can wield guns too. Some of the
toughest cops I know (that aren't lesbians) are girls. They have a lot more to prove, so
they have to out do everyone else. It's not right and it's not fair, but that's just the
way life is and always will be.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3830
(click to add comments)
Powerpoint Movement Assignment
Some of the powerpoints were pretty good, while others were pretty bad
and boring. Some kids aren't totally comfortable sharing their presentations, so I thought
it was good they didn't have to. I liked the IMovie type presentations...like Underoath
and Hinder. I think people were too judgemental on the Underoath project...just because
it's screamo. Well, rap gives me a headache, so there. Don't be so critical, god people. I
liked the one about graffiti too. It was pretty interesting. I wasn't big on the rap
presentations but the Kanye West one was alright.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3828
(click to add comments)
Not really a big fan of the project that we just did. I guess i just didnt have that much fun and i would rather have
done something else. I mean i didnt learn a lot and the stuff i did learn i will probably forget in the next couple of
days. There were a couple of freak kids in the class that did some emo songs and i must say those really creep me
out. I hate emo music and i hate everything about it. It is basically music by the devil. The devil is screaming at the
musicians and its freaky. I hate the devil. The devil is bad and gross. Those kids are obviously devil worshipers and
im not talking about the musicians. But the musicians are too. So ya its weird that kids would like that music and
its weird to me that people could actually listen to that shit. I mean you cant even understand a word the musicians
say. Im not even sure that you could call that screaming music. Or anything they do. Music? HAHAHAHA make me
laugh again please.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3825
(click to add comments)
Assignment feedback
I really didnt like this project very much because it just wasnt that fun, and i dont think i really learned anything. It
might just be because i dont have that big of intrest in art movements or musical movements. dont get me wrong i
really enjoy listening to music, and it is a huge part of my life, but i thought this product was very boring, i know
that my project was not very good, and that was obvious but most of that had to do with the point that i just really
didnt want to do it. the whole time i sat on my computer and i was like jeez i just cant go into this product i really
dont want to do it, but i have to do it so i can present somethign and i ended up embarrasing myself in front of the
whole class which wasnt on purpose but what happend. i think some of the kids did enjoy the product thou, you
could easily tell who that was and also who that wasnt, and the kids that did like this product really did a great job
and there presentations where very intrresting. I really liked listening to the music and learning about artitst that i
was intrested in or that i curretly listening to. i think the project might have been more effective if we could have
had a broader topic and maybe got to choose who ever we wantted instead of just somethign that was involved in a
major movemtn. the only reason i chose jackson pollack was because that was the only person that i had herd of
and i guess i just felt more comfortable doing that one. The projects all in all where not that much fun it dragged
most of the time and no one in the class was really into it i dont think, so maybe in the future give a broader topic so
kids can choose to do who ever they want to do and not have to worry about meating a deadline or some certain
requirments. I know ofr a fact that i wold have done a lot better if i would have had to do that instead of try and
choose an artist that i have never heard of ur known nothing about. the project was a good idea but just needed to
be motified a little to become more intresting.
Topic 78; Individual Entry 3816
(click to add comments)
New Year's Resolutions
1. Go to the YMCA more often...I have a membership for a reason.
2. Lose a little weight
3. Drink more water, less pop
4. Stop wasting my time on losers
5. Run a marathon
6. Get more sleep at night
7. Play my guitar more
8. Watch some crazy foreign films
9. Chill out a bit
10. Ummm I can't think of any more and google isn't helping me...umm beat up google maybe?
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3814
(click to add comments)
I liked the presentation on miles davis. It compacted alot of information into the
powerpoint. It also pointed out information I never knew abou him. The music they put in
the presentation was really good to. It looked like they put alot of effort in it. I
mean you can really tell. What a great presentation. One presentation I didn't like was
the "underoath one it was to hard to read and the music gave me a headache. I can't stand
screamo its terrible. Another presentation I liked was the run dmc one because I like
that band. Overall this project was boring to me. I didn't get much out of it and it was
just and overall waste of my valuable time. Please don't make any future classes do this.
Topic 69; Individual Entry 3813
(click to add comments)
men kick womens asses in everything possible...i mean men are stronger, smarter, bigger, taller, more athletic,
tougher, dont cry as much, less annoying, better in everything. There are a few freak girls out there that are taller
then men, like some basketball player, but thats just extremely abnormal. Women finally got voting rights in the
year 1927, and what happened 2 years later? We brought ourselves into a great depression. I dont know how this
happened but I can take a guess. Women are fascinated at the fact that there are a couple of women surgeons or
women body builders or a couple of women that are mayors or governors. Look at the mayor of lincoln, or should I
say the Aunt Bee. She is a gomer pile. She is a discrace to the city of lincoln and a discrace to our people. Ill admit
the smoking ban was good, but her ideas of budgets are completely retarded. Not many women are hard asses,
cept for cops and most of them are dikes anyways. No womens college team could beat a mens highschool varsity
team let alone a mens college team. Men are just stronger and more athletic and thats the way it is. There isnt a
womens football league because women dont like to hit and arent tough like men are. Men are stonger then women
and more tough. I mean this guy Z. Munford once got hit by a girl, and he absolutely beat the hell out of her. Teach
her a lesson. I mean if women want the same rights as men then why is it fair that they can hit us but we cant hit
them? Is it that they realize that we are stronger then them? Then why do they want to be treated the same. Its
confusing and it doesnt make sense. So if there are any girls out there that want to comment on this be my guest.
Topic 76; Individual Entry 3807
(click to add comments)
Movie Reaction
In our class we watched the polar express, it took a while to agree on a movie to watch it came down to polar
express and elf, but polar express pulled it off in the end. I voted for polar express because i really wantted to see
it, because i have never seen it before, and it looked like it was some what of a decent movie. I can honestly say that
i enjoyed the movie, and i would watch it again if we could, i might even go home and rent the movie because i liked
it so much. I really liked it because it was one of those feel good movies that when u watch it you wish that you
could jump into the movie and be one of the characters. thats how it was for me anyway i wish i could be the little
boy and go on that journey on the polar express and get to see all of those neat things. i liked the train a lot i wish
on christmas that the polar express would have came down my street and i could have jumped on the train and went
to the north poll and saw santa and got the first present of chirstmas i think that would be really cool, i dont
understand why the little boy took the bell i would have wished for a truck or a mercedes if i was that little boy, the
bell is just some sentamental value, and i dont think that would make me feel good, but i guess i might be to
gready, to understand the true meaning and value of the bell. I really wish the polar express was real because i wold
really try to get on that train and make some new friends and discuss christmas i think it would be amazing to travel
through that forest and on that ice. I am really glade we ddint have to watch elf again i hate the movie elf i think it is
one of the worst movies ever produced i cant stand the movie or the story of the movie, and i think will ferral
absolutly embarrases himself in that movie playing that character of elf. the movie has no funny parts and is
completely out of control, and besides the fact i dont think you could find someone who hasnt seen that movie less
than 12 times. So it is basically pointless to even watch that movie i think they should take out off of the shelves of
stores and go and burn it somewhere like they did with all of the books a long time ago its a stupid movie and if we
would have had to watch it it woudl have ruined my holiday break i think sadly to say.
Topic 78; Individual Entry 3801
(click to add comments)
My new years resolution is to get good grades and graduate. I also want to become a
better person by partying more and having fun. I believe that you should set your new
years resolution that you can accomplish. And this is something i can accomplish. Its
not to hard to do. Another new years resolution for me is to get in better shape. By
eating healthier and exercising more often I believe. Those are good new years
resolution and can all be accomplished. What are new years resolution dave? I was just
wondering write me back just to chat.
Topic 79; Individual Entry 3789
(click to add comments)
Movement Projects
Well yes there were some projects that lacked a little but to make the idea of the
movements project a little better is to give each individual a defferent a different
person to reasearch and have them present there own projects. I think that would be
better and go alot quicker and also make it more interesting to the students that way
there not talking or falling asleep while your presenting the projects. There were a
couple of powerpoints that caught my attention it was the Dali powerpoint by Cara and
Sarah that was really good and then the KaYne West powerpoint done by Chloe. I think all
powerpoints need some type of music beings teenagers have music apart of there life or
it's role in the ife of teenagers. and also make the power powerpoint fun and exciting
different background make the images pop up and the words move. Make it fun and that
will attract more attention. Otherwise it was OK.
Topic 76; Individual Entry 3761
(click to add comments)
8 Crazy Nights
I like that movie I own it too. It's different than any other movie and Adam Sandler
cracks me up! But I liked it and Elf was too played out to enjoy so oh well.
Topic 52; Individual Entry 3523
(click to add comments)
I have some feelings I've been hiding. I'm a fan of anime and i'm not afraid to say it!
Topic 46; Individual Entry 3522
(click to add comments)
Death to the Panda
What has four legs, is black and white, and profoundlly stupid? If you guessed the
panda, then you are correct sir! The panda bear has plauged soicity for to long! There not
even a propper bear. There just lazy, overfead racoon.
The panda bear is so stupid, that it does not even live in the same habitat as bamboo,
it's primary food sorce. They live in the higher, mountanious areas of China. Bamboo, to
the contrary, grows in the lowland areas. They have to go all the way down form the
mountains to stuff their stupid fat faces. Then go back up for no reason. I could
understand going to the mountains for vacation, but their just being unreasonable. If they
are that stupid, then they deserve to die! Because god hates losers.
They are so lazy, that they don't even want to party with their lady freinds. They only
get bussy once, mabye twice a year. Then again, I can see it form their point of view to.
"Uh, lets see, she looks exactlly like me. Ah, forget it , ill just go eat another
sandwitch". Because who want's to pork something that gynormaous anyway.
The zoo is filled with nothing but misfits, losers, and lazy good-for-nothings. If we
ever expect them to hall themselves up by their boot straps and come back from the brink
of extinction, then we can't keep giving them handouts. We have to make them fend for
themselves. Or the'll just keep dieing off.
We should kick them out of the zoo and turn it into a prison. Because knowbody wants a
prison in their neighboorhood. A buntch of pimps,hookers,and theives arn't going to hang
aroung a prision. The whole point of breaking out of prision is to get as far away as
humanlly possible. I'm straying form the point, back to the stupid pandas.
There's a reason their going extinct, it's because god want's them to die. Why else
would they be endangered? We should ship all the pandas taking up space in our zoos an
ship them back to China so god can finish them off. The panda's are also communist spies
trying to bring down the American way of life. So why don't we just send them home so they
can enjoy their oppressive, communist regimes. Or as Lenin would say " peace, land and
bamboo for the stupid, fat pandas.
I have informed you about the dangerous of the panda, and how to stop them before it's
to late! For more information on these dispicable, fat loads go to retardedpanda.com and
view the tale of the pnada flash animation. Next time you see a panda, make shure to give
that fluffy mother what for! Viva la resistance!
Topic 69; Individual Entry 3486
(click to add comments)
men defeat women once again
how is this even a topic? men dominant in every aspect known to man, its not even close.
the 2 worst things to ever happen to this countr was the 19th ammendment which brought
this great country into the great depression, and Title IX which got rid of many schools
baseball programs so they could have equel number of teams for men and women. thats just
ridiculous if u ask me. what would people rather watch? mens bball or womens? well these
are just my thoughts, not like i have a pecker head or anything
-Matt Clare
Topic 66; Individual Entry 3418
(click to add comments)
John Lennon
A working class hero is something to be. Thats my favorite song of his you should listen
to it. Its about the working class. And how they always get fucked. Oh he married some
lady name yoko ono. He was crazy about her. Then one day he got shot before that he was
a member of the beatles one of the biggest bands of all time. Personally he is my
favorite beatle. He seems genuine just a little to hippyish for me. In my own personal
opinion. He had long hair and a big nose and wore sun glasses at night so he can so he
can I don't know the rest of that song but anyways he seemed like a cool guy.
Topic 68; Individual Entry 3397
(click to add comments)
This might be a little off topic...
Okay...so this is supposed to be about birthdays, right? That got me
thinking...they're called birthdays for a reason. It's the day you were born, and alive
and all that stuff. So how can these Pro-Lifey's be all like "Oh em geeeeeeeeee abortion
kills a living person!" Bull shit. It takes close to a month for the fetus to develop
enough to have a beating heart. It's a clump of cells for christ's sake. I don't get how
people can say that a baby's life is more important than a mother's when the mother could
die. "Oh, you got raped and got pregnant? Too bad! You have to have this baby and it will
be a painful reminder that you will have to think about every day for the rest of your
life because a bunch of religious fanatics and asshole politicians decided to say, "hey
we're taking your personal rights away." If people want to consider these fetuses human
beings, then maybe parents should be able to claim their fetus on their tax return. Being
pregnant costs money...sometimes money that the mother doesn't have. How can you force a
woman to bring a child into the world that is going to be unwanted? Or she'll have to give
it up for adoption which is painful for the child and the mother. Sure, whatever, pro-life
is good, but pro-choice is better. It's called a birthday for a reason...because that's
the day you are born and are considered a human being. End of story.
Topic 62; Individual Entry 3384
(click to add comments)
Pecker noggin
Competition is neccisary in molding kids into highly tuned athletic machines. Matt Clare
is a prime example of a child who must not have been subjected to competition at a young
age. His lacklaster attitude towards sports really shows and he has no competitive drive.
This is very obvious when he is playing his commy ball soccer. Maybe if TC would have
pushed him a little harder like he is now with his other good athletes in the family,
pecker would have been the most dominant 4 sport athlete in SE history like gayvor faggums
and could get on the wall of fame for that honorable mention aka 2nd team all state for
football
Topic 67; Individual Entry 3365
(click to add comments)
Giftness
Well straight up I'm gonna say that you shouldn't get someone a gift
card if you have the choice of giving them actual cash. It's much better of a gift in most
peoples eyes no matter how effortless cash in a envelope looks. It's hard to shop for all
my friends, I can never think of anything other then gag gifts and thats not always the
best because some of my friends are as poor as me and need actual useful items. A problem with
Christmas time for me is that my birthday is two days after Christmas. This gives the few
people I get gifts from an excuse to not spend much money. Earlier I said I shouldn't get
gag gifts, but when I think about it now, I would probably prefer something funny which
took thought and effort then some cologne or some sheit they wouldn't have a clue if I
would like or not. That was probably a run on sentence but I'll forget about it and end
this.
Topic 54; Individual Entry 3304
(click to add comments)
Omaha has way better restuarant then lincoln they have better politics to in my
opinion. They're more liberal downt there unlike other parts of nebraska (lincoln)
anyways theres more to do there and more fun to be had. However there is more crime so I
prefer lincoln due to the crime rate. Lincoln is a nice town though it still has a small
town feel which I like besides I can go to omaha anytime I want its only 45 minutes away
which is cool. Lincoln is a nice place to have a family which is what I intend to do.
Then move somewhere else for retirement like florida or something for now I'm comfortable
here.
Topic 56; Individual Entry 3303
(click to add comments)
Thanksgiving was terrible I had to work a double and it sucked. I didn't get any turkey
or anything. Poor pitifull me. I just stayed at misty's all day and I was the only
person who had to work a double thats some bullshit!!! I mean and I wasn't even the
first to leave at night. I 13 hour day man omg what a bunch of turkey shit I'm telling
you. I want to quit but I can't cuz the moneys good. So it is to much of a good offer.
Topic 63; Individual Entry 3301
(click to add comments)
I've seem to have lost my creativitiy I don't know what happened but I used to draw all
the time and stuff but I seem to have lost the will to do so which is sad. I should
start doing it sometimes I just don't put my mind to stuff. For instance in my math
class I have a D if I payed attention I would have an A. I just don't study and I just
get by which is no way to do it. Because I know I'm capable I just don't try which is
sad. I really need to get in gear right now. And start drawing and doing more
interesting things with my life then just sitting around writing stuff for senior english
seminar. Gosh I'm not creative at all am I. I can't even think of what to write next
thats bad isn't it. What are you good at are you a creative person. Some people are and
some people aren't its also a matter of willingness to do so. So get up off your ass and
write or draw do something with your life. Don't waste the time you have. OMG I think
i'm rambling. That not very creative is it. God I really need to get a life. the time
is 8:43 and I have to pee I have no life.
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Topic 63; Individual Entry 3289
(click to add comments)
eassy on fat people
because we eat way way to much and dont do shit thank you bye
Topic 65; Individual Entry 3278
(click to add comments)
the movies we should watch or else!!!!! (when I say 'or else' I mean we really should, although I won't respond with any aggression
Being John Malkovich (R, 112 minutes, 1999)
starring John Cusack, Cameron Diaz, and Katherine Keener; directed by Spike Jonze.
It's about a guy who finds a portal into John Malkovich's head, and the effects of going
through include addiction, and insanity. We should watch it because it is awesome, and
it's not that long. It also pertains to the writers we've been discussing, if not directly
to one of their novels, than to the general genre of eerie and insane ideas.
'IMdB calls it a borderline masterpiece'
Topic 52; Individual Entry 3261
(click to add comments)
So one of my best freinds is a guy, and we have been freinds for a long time and just last year i moved right across
the street from him and we started hanging out more and talking more. But this year he told me his REAL feelings.
And i well i didnt feel the same it felt like i was going to go-out with my brother or something. So this guy is so use
to girls throughing themselves at him and its like he's freinds with benefits with every girl in school. And so now he's
just been making me mad lately but at least i was the only girl who just sayed no. And then he just got mad about it
because a girl actually didnt want to hook up. So i just think were gonna be the best of buds forever. But if you knew
more about this situation you would probably get it more.
Topic 63; Individual Entry 3257
(click to add comments)
Creativity
Well lately my creativity level has been very low and I'm not sure exactly why. It's
probably stress related. When I wrote my story for class I think that was a pretty
creative writing for me these days, but then again I've always been good at using my
creativity when typing. When I'm around like 2-3 of my good friends I'm always a random
crazy person and for a while in the summer I could be that way around anyone, but now it's
all gone like I said earlier. Oh wellz0rz I'll just finish this b/c I don't have much to
say on the topic really.
Topic 64; Individual Entry 3256
(click to add comments)
Tough
My geometry class is so challenging to me! I do the homework and study but I still don't
do very good. I just cant seem to figure it out. Its like putting a puzzle together
without all of the pieces. Its like learning a language that you cant possibly learn
because it is to difficult. But of course I will still pass. I hope so anyways.
Topic 55; Individual Entry 3255
(click to add comments)
School use to be pretty fun. Well in elementary school casue we got recess and it was really easy and classes were
fun and everyone was freinds. Now days school is kind of boring and the classes are long and usually people just
sleep. The only thing i truley like about school is seing my freinds everyday and sports and goign to football and
basketball games. And some of the teachers are funny and some are just..........not.
Topic 63; Individual Entry 3254
(click to add comments)
Creativity
Being creative means making something that is new and exciting. Making something that has
never been thought of before and can do things that nothing could do before. I am a
pretty creative person that can make very interesting and exciting things. Things that
are creative are characters in story's and plots too. Characters that are different are
creative like aliens and monsters. Plots that have unusual sequences are also creative
like "Star Wars". Being creative can be fun but can also be painful. If you cant think
of anything then you may become frustrated or stressed. Especially if you are given a
topic in school that you don't like and cant think of anything for. Things like this will
make you lose your creativity. But for the main part being creative is fun and can be for
others too.
Topic 62; Individual Entry 3246
(click to add comments)
It doesn't matter if I win or lose just as long as I know I tried my hardest and had fun
doing. Now if I didn't try my hardest I wouldn't be happy but if I know I did all I
could do it doesn't matter if I win or lose. Life isn't just about winning and losing its
about trying and failing and trying until you make it. Some kids take the game to
seriously and don't have enough fun. Thats just life you learn from your mistakes.
Topic 61; Individual Entry 3244
(click to add comments)
That was a really weird book and thought it was depressing and sad. I felt bad for that
poor cockroach how he couldn't communicate.
Topic 64; Individual Entry 3243
(click to add comments)
RECENT CHALLENGES!!!
Yesterday I was walking my dog and I saw this retarded guy walking on the other side of
the street. He saw me and crossed the street which really freaked me out. So I began to
run and he began walk faster with his retarded limp anyways my dogs really fat so he can't
run. So I turn down this street and he follows me I hide behind a tree and he can't see
me. But my dog wouldn't sit. So I could see him through the tree looking around and then
he finally left. That was scary I didn't know if he was a chimo or a retard or at worst
both.
Topic 32; Individual Entry 3242
(click to add comments)
I dont want a tatttoo and i dont think i will ever get one. I know people that have tattoos tho, like kurtt "cool" kuhl. His
tattoo is cool and by cool i mean gay. I hate tattoos they are just a waste of space on the beautiful human body.
Topic 26; Individual Entry 3235
(click to add comments)
Tests, Testing
I hate tests, and i think that testing is worthless and should not even take place in school. The most wortheless test of
them all has got to be the act. I bombed the act two times and there is no way that i could make myself go back and
take that thing again i hate it, it sucks so bad to sit for 3 hours and just fill in awnsers. I think kids would benefit and
colleges would get a lot better understanding if the test was not 3 hours long. That is just way to long for a test it gets
to the point where u dont care anymore and you just fill in awnsers cuz you dont want to be sitting there anymore. I
have personally never taken the sat so i dont know what that would be like but i would think it is the same thing as the
act just stupid, and i think its even stupider that colleges, souly base if you get into there college or not by ur act score.
I mean i know this kid named zach munford, who studies really hard and reads books all the time and did 11 baylor
test prep clases and only got a 21 on his act i mean serioully, what a waste of time, money, and effort i bet that set his
family back a good 12000 dollars and to still only get a 21 on your act that is just obserd. If it was me i would throw
out the act and put who ever made the act in jail because that is where they deserve to be, for making such a gay and
worthless test, embarassment to the community for there geneousity. I just hope taht my kids never have to take the
act, because if they did i would just tell them to fill in awnsers cuz the act does not prove a damn thing all it says is yes
my kid can sit for four hours and fill ina bubble just dumb if you ask me. It doesnt show how hard a person works or
how much effort or their work ethic, it just shows how good you are taking a test and college is not all about taking a
test it is about working hard and putting in time and effort to be your best and stride in everything that you do, not
taking a god damn test.
Topic 53; Individual Entry 3234
(click to add comments)
father of mine
tell me where have you been
you know i just closed my eyes
my whole world disappeared
father of mine
take me back to the day
when i was still your golden boy
back before you went away
i remember blue skies
walking the block
i loved it when you held me high
i loved to hear you talk
you would take me to the movie
you would take me to the beach
you would take me to a place inside
that is so hard to reach
father of mine
tell me where did you go
you had the world inside your hand
but you did not seem to know
father of mine
tell me what do you see
when you look back at your wasted life
and you don't see me
i was ten years ole
doing all that i could
it wasn't easy for me
to be a scared white boy
in a black neighborhood
sometimes you would send me a birthday card
with a five dollar bill
i never understood you then
and i guess i never will
daddy gave me a name
my dad he gave me a name
then he walked away
daddy gave me a name
then he walked away
my dad he gave me a name
father of mine
tell me where have you been
i just closed my eyes
and the world disappeared
father of mine
tell me how do you sleep
with the children you abandoned
and the wife i saw you beat
i will never be safe
i will never be sane
i will always be weird inside
i will always be lame
now i'm a grown man
with a child of my own
and i swear that i'm not going to let her know
all the pain i have known
then he walked away
daddy gave me a name
then he walked away
my dad he gave me a name
then he walked away
daddy gave me a name
then he walked away
my dad he gave me a name
then he walked away
That is one of my favorite songs of all time by Everclear called Father of mine. It is really good, Everclear is one of
my favorite bands ever. Everclear is a type of alcohol, very strong i believe it is 95% 190 proof. Thats some strong
shit, but ya everclear is a good band.
Topic 60; Individual Entry 3231
(click to add comments)
The people I don't have tolerance for!!!!!!!!
I have little tolerance for stupid people like Matt Claire he's sitting at the computer in
front of me. I can't stand his bangs and his peanut shaped head. He's a creepy kid I
mean I gave him two pieces of gum the asshole says he's going to give me it back tomorrow
so today rolls around and he has no gum he pisses me off. I also have little tolerance
for people who straighten there hair and carry stupid rock necklaces around. And people
who don't pay the 50 dollars you owe me you broke piece of shit. I also have little
tolerance for a kid named Robert he talks all period when your trying to sleep and he
smells like shit!!! He needs to shave that clump of black hair beneath his chin. I
don't want to here about his depressing life and all the gay websites he goes on. I don't
want to here about how many videos you downloaded last night and how your lonelly and just
want to talk to someone. Ok well those are the people and things I don't have tolerance for!
Topic 57; Individual Entry 3221
(click to add comments)
Soldiers Heart
I just wanted to document the foreword in this book. the book reminds me of my boyfriend,
fighting over in iraq for our country.
foreword from my book:
War is always, in all ways, appalling. Lives are stopped in youth, worlds are ended, and
even for those who survive- and the vast majority of soldiers who go to war DO survive-
the mental damage done is often permanent. What they have seen and been forced to do is
frequently so horrific and devastating that it simply cannot be tolerated by the human
psyche.
Now there is an attempt to understand this form of injury and deal with it. It is called
post- traumatic stress disorder by those who try to cure it. They give it a technical name
in the attempt to make something almost incomprehensible understandable, in the hope that,
by doing this, they will make it curable.
But in other times and other wars, they used more descriptive words.
The the second World War the mental damage was called battle fatigue, and there were
rudimentary efforts to help the victims. These usually involved bed rest and the use of
sedatives or other drugs.
In the first World War it was called shell shock, based on the damage done by the
overwhelming use, for the first time in modern war, of artillery fire against soldiers in
stationary positions (trenches). The concussion of exploding incoming rounds, thousands
upon thousands of them, often left men deaf and dazed, many of them with a symptom called
the thousand-yard sarte. The afflicted were essentially not helped at all and simply sent
home for their families to care for. Most were irrational; many were in a vegitative state.
In the civil war the syndrome was generally not recognized at all. While the same horrors
existed as those in modern war, in some ways they were even worse because the
technological aspect of war being born then, the wholesale killilng by men using raw
firepower, was so new and misunderstood. The same young men were fed into madness. But in
those days there was no scientific knowledge of mental disorders and no effort was made to
help the men who were damaged. Some men came through combat unscathed. Most did not.
These men were somehow different from other men.
The were said to have soldier's heart.
Topic 38; Individual Entry 3217
(click to add comments)
me and my monkey sit at the computer all day
and have fun.
i love my monkey.
hes my best friend and his name is george.
curious george.
tehehe.
Topic 56; Individual Entry 3216
(click to add comments)
indian killing day
thats what i call it.
cuz thats what we did on this day.
im special.
byyyyy!!!!!!!!!
Topic 57; Individual Entry 3214
(click to add comments)
i am so lucky im special, and not retarded
derrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.
Topic 64; Individual Entry 3213
(click to add comments)
the last challenge i had was pooping
yeah.
it looked like rabbit turds.
it was bad.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 3149
(click to add comments)
I am completely anti-abortion. I think abortion is soooooooo wrong in so many ways.
Killing harmless fetuses that could be the next president or could be a doctor or
somebody important is soooo wrong in my opinion. I dont get how people that are pro-
choice dont get that abortion is wrong. Because it so is. For all of you pro-choice
fags out there let me tell you this story and you tell me that it is just not
disgusting. There was a teenage pregnant soon to be mom. And she was eating dinner
when she knew she was going to have her baby. So she said, mommy i have to go to the
bathroom, so she went upstairs and had her baby in her room. She then proceeded to stab
her baby 5 times and killed it right when it got its first breath of fresh air. Now how
could someone even a prochoice fag say that is ok. I understand that that isnt abortion
but it is practically the same thing. This baby was just born and you took its life
away. Well in abortion you take a babys life away that has a chance to be someone. The
baby has a chance to succeed in life and to go somewhere. I hate it when people tell me
they are prochoice because how can you be so hateful. I am also Catholic so this also
goes along with my faith. Catholics believe abortion is wrong period! They believe
that even in cases of rape that a girl shouldnt be able to have an abortion because it
is killing another life that has the possibility to have a bright future. God didnt
want mean for these little innocent fetuses to suffer and die. They arent even fully
developed which makes matters worse. I mean if you dont wanna be a mom then have the
kidn and put him up for adoption. Its much easier then having an abortion because if
you have an abortion then you have to live with it for the rest of your life. Which
would suck!
Topic 62; Individual Entry 3148
(click to add comments)
i am very competative...i hate losing. this one time, drew fordham, i dont know if you
know him or not, but anyways he got really mad cuz we were losing and he hit this kid
square between the eyes. He hates losing and so do most of my friends. I am on an
intramural team called the white flight, and i suck at basketball but i like to play.
But this faggot pushed me when i was trying to play defense and i about jacked him right
in the face cuz he pushed me. What a gay. I hate gays, and i hate people that push
me. Those are my two biggest hates in the world. I hate when people try to start a
fight and they cant back it up because i woulda cleaned his clock. Totally woulda beat
the crap outa him. But back to winning. I love winning, it is such a great feeling
knowing that you win. It feels so good to win. Especially after football games because
then the cheerleaders and shirettes hit you on the ass as you walk into the locker
rooms. It is awesome, cept last year this gay kid told his mom that the girls were
hitting our asses after we won and his mom complained and so the cheerleaders werent
aloud to do it again. Which sucked. But most of them still did it anyways. Its funny
and awesome. I love husker football games too, and i love watching them win. I hate
watching them lose like against texas this year. I almost killed a queer from texas.
He was a queer texan. Very bad combo because if your gay i probly dont like you and if
you have a southern accent i probly dont like you, so just get out of my way. I hate
losing. Losing sucks. When i was on a club soccer team back in the day, we were pretty
good, so we moved up a division and had to play really good teams. That sucked because
we went from being the top dogs in the lower division to being an average team in the
upper division. It was bad. Then we started entering more tournaments and we got to be
a pretty good team. I was the sweeper on the team, and i was also a captain on the
team. I was/am still good at soccer but i still hate losing to this day. Like last
year at the district final game we had to play Omaha Creighton Prep. And we ended up
losing 1-0 in double over time. NOOOOOO i almost ended my life because i hate losing so
much. So yes i am a competitor
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3147
(click to add comments)
i love xmass. There is a movie that i always think of called the christmas story. It
is so good and it is about this family's christmas during the 60's or 70's. I hate it
when people tell me HAPPY HOLIDAYS. Nothing makes me more mad then that. Cuz its MERRY
CHRISTMAS that they should be saying. Jesus was born on that day and people should
recognize it and be thankful that he was even born on that day. Because without jesus,
we would all be going to hell because he saved our souls by dying on the cross. I am
very religious, i go to church every sunday, with all my family and then we go to my
uncles house after and eat bagels, and drink coffee. I like my family. We all put up
our Christmas Tree the other day. It was fun, looking back at all the ornaments that
you mad and looking at all the stuff that you had to put on your tree. It is fun. I
love Christmas and I love Christmas trees. My little brother is allergic to the pine in
pine needles. He used to get an allergic reaction to the stuff. HAHAHA haha haha haha
haha haha haha haha hahah haha haha haha haha it makes me laugh every time. My little
brother is a pest. He is super weird and sometimes funny, but most of the time super
gross, funny but gross. Like this one time he sneezed all over his grilled cheese
sandwich and still ate it. Or the other time where he laughed so hard he barfed on
himself. He loves barfing on people. He does that at football games, and he is super
good at football and will be a middle linebacker at Ohio State University. Hes pretty
big for his age, and really tough. My other brother is super fast and will be a running
back at the University of Florida, actually probably not because he is not black, and
blacks are dominating every position in football except quarterback and lineman, and
sometimes linebacker. So my other little brother will probably not go to any big
college to play running back because some black kid will take his spot. But anyways
back to christmas trees...i like em and they are green
Topic 62; Individual Entry 3144
(click to add comments)
I love competition. Lots of things I do involve competing. I play lots of sports. The
sports I play the most are basketball and football. Sometimes baseball but thats more
for fun and not competition. I think competition is great. It brings the best talent
you have out of you. But sometimes it can bring out a bad side. Like cheating to win
or throwing elbows while playing basketball. Which hurt really bad when you have braces
and some cheap shot hits you right in the mouth. Man that makes me angry. Sometimes
though competition gets to be to much and puts way more pressure on you than you can
handle. That is when you have ot take a break from whatever you are doing and just
relax. Because if you don't your performance will go down and you won't compete at your
highest level possible. Competition is a part of life. Kids compete in school, adults
compete in business, and companies compete with other companies. Competition is all
around us every day. Whether your playing a sport, videogame, or board game your most
likely competing in some way, shape, or form. When ever you turn on the television
there is competition. At least one channel has some kind of sport on. Also a lot of
the shows on television are competing for time slots for better viewing and for money.
So no matter what there is always competion and I love that.
Topic 62; Individual Entry 3135
(click to add comments)
win or die trying
I can not stand it when I lose at something. When I lose, I lose my temper and go
berserk. I will try anything to win even if it causes me to lose something in return.
But when I win I brag until the people around me tell me to shut up. But for video games,
when I lose I don't get angry I just don't care because it dosn't really matter. Unless I
have been trying to beat it for a long time then I will get angry and throw my controller
into the wall and leave a dent. But usually I don't get mad playing video games like I do
sports and other things similar. Like if I lose in a game of basketball I will get angry
once in a while depending on who I am playing. So if I don't win I will get angry but
hopefully no one will get hurt.
Topic 60; Individual Entry 3133
(click to add comments)
My everyday experiences with tolerance.
Well I have to be very tolerant to the many annoying people in my life. My mom is a major
one. She is sick and does ask a lot of me but I have to tolerate it. Once my mom gets
started on some random project, she won't leave me alone for 5 minutes without asking me
to do stuff for her. On day's that she feels well I can only get time to myself for a half
an hour at most.
Another thing I must tolerate is my friend Will. He has ADD and ohh man he can be a major
pain in my ass. He comes from a well mannered family that has restricted him from doing so
much that it causes him to take advantage of every freedom he gets when he comes over to
my house. If my mom offers him something trying to be nice, he'll always take whatever he
can and have no manners. He calls me at least twice daily. If I don't pick up my cell
phone he will call my brothers cell phone and then my moms until he gets an answer.
Another thing, if I tell him I don't feel like hanging out, he will keep asking why and
beg to come over to my house. I don't know why I tolerate all his bullshit, I mean I feel
bad that some of its caused by ADD but it can't cause all of it.
And last, my last thing I have to tolerate is my friend Pat. He can be a really funny guy,
but now a days he's just been saying weird and stupid jokes and following me whenever I go
to talk to my other friends. He always says weird and stupid things and since the group of
friends I go to is mostly girls, they get creeped out and often tell him to shut the fuck
up. He probably just keeps coming with me to piss them off or some stupid shit.
Well there ya be
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3099
(click to add comments)
yeah chrismas
yeah chrismas.
smelly super fun yeah chrismas.
i like chrismas.
its super fun.
and super delightful.
then the bum came up from unground and peaked out his head and said "wow i am bum" so i
shot hime wiht a bb gun and he said "ouch" i said yeah so and he said "ouch that hurt and
i my head hurts" and i was like so i will shot you again fu!! then the white man came back
to his house and was like hey you get out of my head yeah you get out of my head. then i
was like what you talkin about willis! and he was like what i am not willis i am whity the
basketball coach in one tree hill. and i was like hey man thats not cool he retired and
cryed at the banquet. and he was like oh will then call me mickey mouse and i was like
sure mickey you must have left minney at home hahaha. stupid and he was like no she died
in a car crash and was slaped in the face with a 2by4. then i was like whoa man thats not
cool that would hurt alot and must likely kill you and he was like man she did died like
that and was like dude minney died and he was yeah it sucks dont it and i was hells yes
she was like an american icon and he was like yup and i was shut! and he was like well i
am going to go back uneder ground and take a nap so i was like ok peace out a town down
and he was like what does that me and i was like you got me this one raper said it one
time and he was like o thats fun so how is the fair andi was like good but i thought you
were going to go take a nap and he wa like yeah i was then i wasnt tired so i didnt go
take a nap then tommarow i am going whip up a cake for my mom and i was like sweet why did
you tell me that and he was like cuz i wanted to why are telling me this story when i was
all ready in it and i was like cuz i am telling you how you made me feel about it and then
i will make a book and make millions of millions of billions of millions and billions and
one thousand hundred million billion cents of dollars and then buy the newyork giants and
sell them for thousands more and they will cry cuz i will have riped them off and he said
why would make some one cry and iwas like dude you made cry and he dude no you made me cry
so we started crying then i was like dude your crying i am crying so lets cry and he was
like good idea and so we went to the store and bought some potatos and make a pie it was
apple apple with no potatos that was for the pinata that we were making in spanish class
i was in the class he was from underground and then we kinda said dude i need some time
with out you cuz i really feel your kinda beeing how do you say not fun and he was like
dude i am crying cuz you said i was beeing not fun and i am like the most fun person in
all the west and i was like dude were no in the west we are most definetly not in the west
and he was like dude then were are we and i was like we am in the midwest ewwwwwwwwww burn
and then he was like dude that was a good burn and he walk away and hung him slef
sometimes i think it was my fault and so i cry then laugh and then shot bird with my bb
gun in memorey of the bum named mickey mouse so then i went to the mall and bought some
chrismas stuff and then burned it cuz i dont like to buy things so i looked out the window
and smelled the flower that killed minney mouse and then i was like goofy the dog and i
was like what you fu what you talkin about you ass clown and i was like dude smelly cat
when you look at me to see if i can dance and sing and be free and then go to the market
and eat some frys and potatos and then a cat came and danced two the next century and then
the fire works blow up and then i got a chrismas tree and then put it up and put some
light on it then i would put the star on top thank you and good luck good night much love
aloha and bye adios and hasta lauago como estas bye bye see yeah later aligater after
awhile croc bye smelly pants peace out a town down bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye
byge byey bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye ok bye
Topic 57; Individual Entry 3098
(click to add comments)
what makes meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee special
well lets see here what makes me special!? hmmmmmmmmmmmm i was born in brooklyn new york is that special?
then 6 months after i was born me and my family moved to stroudsburg pennsylvania and i lived there for about 8
years of my life is that special? okay well how about then after i moved away from there i moved to MANCHESTER
NEW HAMPSHIRE and i lived there for 3 years which i might add is a cool place to life.. you should move there. okay
well you know i think thats kinda special.. and then i moved to wonderful lincoln nebraska and i have lived here for 6
years. i think thats special but nebraska sucks. boo! go back east its better and cooler and you have way more snow
days because you get 6 inches of snow at a time instead of getting 6 inches in like a whole winters time. anyway lets
see what else makes me special i have a cool dog and a brother sister mom and dad we are a happy family. me and
my brother are like best friends pratically because we are really close in age. so i guess that is kind of neat dont you
think so? yeeeep so lets see what else makes me special. what do you think mr williams? i like to drive a lot but i
dont have a job and somehow i manage to always have gas in my car. i think thats pretty special in itself!!!!! okay
well i think thats enough writing about me being special because im gettin gbored with it and im running out of
ideas anyways so im gonna go start another daily topic so i can raise my word count which is what im doing right
now anyways. so kay bye have a good weekend everybody i love you
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3094
(click to add comments)
well hi
this is kind of a weird topic but oh well.. christmas trees lets see here.. they are cool and pretty. when i was little we
used to always go to a christmas tree farm and cut down our own real tree. but then we moved here and the
christmas trees are just kind of different and my siblings and i grew up so a christmas tree is just a thing its not that
important anymore i guess you could say. we still set up one but we got a fake one which if you ask me is better
because if you buy it you really get your moneys worth! yay for saving money. k well anyways i like going to this
house by irving they have a really big picture window with a really really really big tree it goes all the way up to the
25 foot celing and its all decorated with pretty glowing glistening white christmas lights. anyway yeah merediths
birthday is in 29 days (her birthday is december 30th) so you should probably buy her something!! k well bye
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3084
(click to add comments)
Death. Destruction. Mayhem. Socketwrenches.
I found a kid this one time in a sewer drain he said his name was eddy and then he
disappeared and I can't find him no matter how hard I try can you help me find him I think
he might be somewhere in Washington or maybe Tuskeegee that's a weird word isn't it
Tuskeegee anyway back to eddy so he has black hair and it looks like a cat threw up in it
and grease all over his face and a deformed arm growing out of his lower back and I can't
find him I wonder where the hell he went but oh well guess it isn't very important at all
isince I never met him before and the end.
Topic 53; Individual Entry 3081
(click to add comments)
I realized something very recentlly, I know next to nothing about the modren music
scene. I really havent taken the time to stop and smell the roses. Most people would se
this as nothing more than an irreavivency, but I will be asked by the next generation how
I related to the music of the day. Just as my parents would be somewhat identified with
the music of the sixties and seventies.
I found myself lyin g in bead awake over the winter break, ( for more information on the
weirdness of my thoughts as i lay awake in bed see my daily topic on victimless crimes).
I got up at fore thirty int the morning and got on the computer. For those of you with
your minds in the gutter I was not looking at porno. Even if I was, do you think I would
tell you? In the privacy of the daily topic wrighting I could spill my guts if I pleased.
Knowing you will be look ing at this williams, I won't. You never know though. To
williams I won't, but to my homies out there I just might. Wink wink, nod nod, say no
more, say no more to quote monthy python.
To return to the point, I got on the computer and started looking at some of my favorite
Taking Back Sunday music videos. I Initated my attempt an familirizing myself with modren
music a few week before. I found myself trying to decipher the meaning behing Cute Without
the E and some of their other songs. So I got on google to look for an interview to find
out what they ment. Only to fnd out that they did not give their meanings away like that.
Which frustrated me at firast. Konow I can respect in know.
Topic 61; Individual Entry 3072
(click to add comments)
Nothing can be worse than tuna. Its smell is horrible as it in gulfs everything in its
path . But the taste is even worse than the smell. I tryed this fish once but about
gaged myself to death. Nothing can be worse than this creature of the deep.
Topic 61; Individual Entry 3068
(click to add comments)
nothing can be worse than
nothing can be worse then getting a detention for playing games in the once was best
English class ever now it stinks because we cant play games
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3062
(click to add comments)
Xmas trees
Christmas trees are neat, my family doenst actually go out and by a tree every year we have an artifical christmas
tree that is a lot less messier, and looks nice as well. I like that better because then u dont have to go through all
the work of watering it and cleaning up after it and then once christmas is over you have to find a place to dump it.
Christmas is a good time of year because you get presents and you also give presents so is a win win situation. I
also really like christmas break i think it is way to short because lps is full of shit and screws us over on our breaks
every year and every holiday it is pretty much comical these days, but theres not a lot we can do accept just stay
home when u want and tell lps to play wiht themselves. Im very glade to be done with school this year so i dont
have to put up wiht the gay schedules, and sorry about the daragatory language, i dont want to get suspended for a
week for saying Gay, i am gay thou so it doesnt really matter and according the ammendemnts i can say whatever
the hell i want to say and not get in trouble for it so i guess i really dont care anymore.
Topic 60; Individual Entry 3058
(click to add comments)
Tolerance
Tolerance is one of the most important things that our country needs.
In fact, the world needs it too. People are so intolerant of others it's pathetic. You
should like everyone regardless of their religion, race, age, sexuality, or gender. It's
messed up that our world is so divided over religion and people are dying for a hopeless
cause. No war will ever eliminate another religion, ever, no matter what Bush thinks.
Christianity will always exist in some form as will Islam. Our country is even more
divided over sexuality. For some, it's a sin to be gay/lesbian, while for others it's a
way of life. Personally, I'm okay with homosexuality. I don't think you can control who
you love and it's not like one day you just wake up and decide to be gay. They are people
too and deserve the same rights that every straight couple has. We've fought for equality
for blacks, and equality for women...why are gays any different? That's the thing, they're
not. If people were a little more tolerant, and not so condescending and close-minded,
maybe they could see our world would be a better place without discrimination.
As far as tolerance in school goes...I have zero tolerance for assholes. I hate it when
people stand in the middle of the hallway then get pissed off when you push through. I
don't give half a flying fuck if you think you're cool because you're a jock or a DFA
idiot or a senior or whatever...get out of the middle of the hallway.
Topic 54; Individual Entry 3057
(click to add comments)
Lincoln
If matt clare was out of the town this would be the best city to live in ever, but he's
still here so its only top 100 now. all there is to do on weekends is pick on clare and 3
on 1 run block him all the way to atlantis. were considering lacing his suitcase w/ some
sort of drug so he gets pulled over and questened by international police. i think that
would be the funniest thing i have ever seen or heard of in my entire life. if were lucky
maybe he'd be put in jail down in the bahamas or something. only if we were lucky though
Topic 61; Individual Entry 3056
(click to add comments)
Clares best present ever
One time Matt clare got the limp bizkit CD Chocolate starfish and the hotdog flavored
water and it had a parental warning on it so clare felt really bad cuz his did didnt want
him to have it so he gave it away. what a fool.
Topic 57; Individual Entry 3012
(click to add comments)
What Makes Me Special, By Matt Clare
Well, not much really. I have a big head. I have a national forest on my legs. I eat my
ass.
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3011
(click to add comments)
Christmas Trees and Matt Clare....
I like christmas trees. We already have our christmas tree up and it looks nice. It is
all decorated with ornaments and has presents under its limbs. I can't wait to wake up on
christmas morning and open my presents. I love getting presents like this one time i got
a gift from matt clare for my birthday. I hated the present he gave me but i had to
pretend that i liked it because I know how easily he cries. I remember one time playing
basketball with matt in third grade and we were playing and i swatted the shit out of his
shot and he ran inside his house, hid in his bed and wouldn't come out of his room. I
went home. I have hated him and his peanut shaped head ever since. but anyways, back to
the christmas trees... I like them, they smell like a camp ground. Which reminds me of
when i went camping with two of my really good friends and we had alot of fun there at
Wagon Train lake. We have gone camping alot when it is nice outside and we enjoy it alot.
Anyways.... back to the christmas trees they are green.
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3010
(click to add comments)
Xmas trees
Xmas trees are flippin sweet. I like the fake ones because you can take them apart when
your done the real ones make the house messy. Xmas just isn't the same without christmas
trees I mean you need something to put your christmas other. Christmas trees were first
started in the mid 1650's because a man named Eric Van Hinkelhoffer decided that he needed
something to show his christmas spirit. He didn't know what to use since there were trees
left but pine trees he decided to chop one down and put it in his house. He was known as
the tree man. Because then he procedeed to chop the trees down and sell them. They sold
like crazy from then on. Actually he later on died from complication from the pine tree
cutting. This story makes no sense though. blah blabhb fadldkkddkdk
Topic 59; Individual Entry 3008
(click to add comments)
Christmas Trees Make Me Sneeze
I'm slightly allergic to real Christmas trees. They make my nose all
stuffy and the such. So, we have a fake Christmas tree. Sure, it's a
pain to put it together, but it's a hell of a lot better than spending all of December
sneezing my head off. We're actually decorating our Christmas tree
this weekend. It's a nice little family activity minus the fact that my step-dad always
has some excuse to get out of it. I pretty much love Christmas and
lights and trees. I just hate the cold weather that typically comes along with it. My boyfriend is going to take me out to look at all the light displays the
weekend before Christmas. It's going to be the last time I can drive for awhile, so it
should be kinda special.
Topic 59; Individual Entry 2997
(click to add comments)
xmas tree
i like sneaking into somebodys back yard with an ax or saw and finding there biggest tree and cutting it down. then
bring it home strapped on top of the car and put lights on it
Topic 54; Individual Entry 2968
(click to add comments)
Why I Love Omaha
I love Omaha because it is home to some of my favorite places in Nebraska. First off it
is home to the Henry Doorly Zoo. I consider this the best zoo in the United States. I
love how it has all different habitats like the Jungle and the Desert Dome and the
others like that. My favorite is the Jungle because I've always been interested in the
Amazon and all the different plants and animals that live there. Second it has my
favortite restaurant which is called the Jazz. The Jazz has nothing but cajun food like
gumbo and etu fe. I love that spicy food. Omaha is also close to the Bass Pro shop. I
like that place because I'm into hunting and fishing. That store has anything you can
think of for those hobbies and more, like camping and cooking. Omaha is home to
Rosenblatt Stadium which holds the College Worldseries. I have not yet been to it but I
would like to go. I watch it when it is on television. Lastly it is home to the Eppley
airport. I use this airport atleast twice a year to go to Arizona to see my uncle for a
couple weeks at a time. Eppley is the only airport that has a not stop trip there.
That is why I choose it over the Lincoln airport. Those are all the reasons why I love
Omaha.
Topic 57; Individual Entry 2956
(click to add comments)
What Makes Me Special
I don't consider myself very special, execpt for the dog cleaning business I keep running in my closet. Day in and day
out, the milkmaid is just an aggrevated stooge.
Topic 57; Individual Entry 2915
(click to add comments)
My mom always tells me I'm special cuz god made me that way. Sometimes I pee and poops
myself but my momma just says thats because I'm special. This one time when my mommy put
me back in my cage I bit off her ear and hit her upside the head with a brick so now
she's special. Now my daddy keeps us both in a cage. Oooops I just poopeded in my
pants. Anyways back to why I'm special I got a puppy the other week and I loved it and
loved and hugged it until it began to cry then my daddy said it was dead. I cried and
cried hoping my puppies would be back but he never came back. I'm sorry daddy I never
meant to hurt it I just loved it to much. My mommy said special people are gods little
fuck ups. So I must be a fuck up. My parents say I will never have sex with another
human because I am just to violent. I'm special so special I gotta have some of your
attention give it to me!
Topic 56; Individual Entry 2910
(click to add comments)
Usually on Thanksgiving its fun and we play alot of games with the family and eat and eat and eat. And then later
that night we would go to see a movie, then go back home and hang and put up Christmas decorations.But this year
was a little different. We went to my aunt and my uncles houe to eat. We ran around with the kids and watched some
football ate some pie and played a game. But it was just reallly boring this year i wish there could have been more
family and more things to do. But anyway my mom and her boyfriend decided to take a road trip to Chicago that
night and my little sister went to stay with my aunt for a few days, so me and my older sister were left home for the
weekend. So this year's Thanksgiving wasnt fun at all. But the food was good and i ate alot!
Topic 7; Individual Entry 2870
(click to add comments)
Lost in the Forest (known in other languages as 'How the Redsox Lost the Superbowl and PGA Tour Simultaneously')
It all began as a normal day. I woke up, got ready for school, and then left for school. I
had a strong feeling it was going to be one of those days where nothing significant would
take place; I was wrong.
As I took my usual course to school, I began to notice that it didn't look the same. I was
definitely walking the same way, but the lightposts overhead had quickly turned ffrom
lightposts to tall chrome tesla coils, and just seconds after noticing them, they began
vomiting electricity at everything around me; a tarp, if you will, but this tarp was
annhialating everything within a two hundred foot radius. The foreign scent of burning
flesh, whether human or animal in nature, permeated the air. I stood motionless, a mime,
blind and deaf on the corner of Fifth and Death streets, cadycorner to the nearest
Denny's. As I was saying, the tesla coils slowly but surely sucked the life out of
everything around me. As suddenly as it began, the lightbolts stopped, and I proceeded to
seek shelter in the Bed, Bath, and Beyond just across the street from me. As I entered,
the sixteen foot tall alien at the counter warmly welcomed me in another tongue. I tired
to explain that I knew not was it was saying, but its nostrils, 17 in all, flared at my
voice, and its 1100 eyes grew steadily more hateful of my prescence. So I left. Back
outside, I observed that within the time I was in the store, the tesla coils had
demolished everything as far as My eyes could see. I ran, terrified, from the scene.
Burning shingles from destroyed houses rained down on me; the howling wind seemed to tear
me apart. I reached my school, (even though I just got done explaining that everything as
far as my eyes could see was destroyed) only to find that it had been overrun with walking
toasters that made a noise not unlike that of a dog. More than puzzled by the sight, but
feeling confident that the atrocities posed little threat, I journeyed the school, a trek
that took me nearly 16 seconds, as long as it takes a burger to fry on a 450 degree
griddle. As farther into the dank and decrepid hallways I descended, I began to notice the
strange creatures following me, now accompanied by a younger version of Spiro Agnew,
obviously a clone. For those of you who don't know, Spiro Agnew currenlt plays for the New
York Jets. Alarmed, and frightened, my I.Q. at an all-time low, I sprinted towards the
principals office to warn him of the completely obvious armeggedon that was taking place
just outside. Upon entering the room, I saw that the room was nearly flooded with A-1
steaksauce, and there, bathing in the goop, was a muskrat who then explained that he was,
in all actuality, my principal, but by some odd and religious twist of fate, he had been
killed by the tesla coils and reincarnted as I saw him there, a mere muskrat. It's weird
how things happen like that. What's even weider is that, seeing that my strange journey
into the deepest recesses of time and grocery stores was done, I walked out the doors
towards what was left of my home. I was instantly killed by a tesla coil. THE END
Topic 55; Individual Entry 2862
(click to add comments)
The Dollar and the Ruller
No matter whom you ask, everyone knows that there is something wrong with our public
Education system. But as usual, everyone would be more than happy to give you their two
Cents about the problem, but when you ask for a real solution, the crowd falls
Silent.
Personally, I blame Reagan-era policies that instituted mainstreaming. It brings the
Below-average kids up and deprives them of the slow-speed, step-by-step attention they
Need to thrive. In order to make sure that the below-average kids don't fail
Completely, the curriculum is made easier. The quality of education for average kids and
Above-average kids are brought down. Hindering their chances to succeed. For some reason,
People still wonder why we graduate so few math a science majors compared to other
First-world nations.
Even if we did fix our education system, it would actually destroy our economy. The
Super graduate created would be so prepared for the workplace, they
Would instantly be given higher level jobs, skipping the low level position that their
Coworkers climbed their way, tooth and nail, up form to be considered for a higher level
Position. The new super graduate would, being so prepared for the work force, get the job
and leave their coworkers to mop floors.
Consider still, the super graduate's own mother whom, faced with a newly emptied nest,
Re-enters the labor pool. The mother starts out as a minimum-wage secretary, and tries to
Work her way up the corporate ladder. Her job pays what most jobs pay; less than your
Worth, but just enough to keep you crawling back for more. When the time finally comes for
The hire-ups to look her over for a higher position, her super graduate son gets the job.
Leaving his mother by the curbside. Picture that at your workplace, not pretty
Is it?
How do we fix this crisis afflicting our schools? We don't. We can make our current
System better, but it cannot be fixed. We would have to start anew. You may ask, "How will
Our children learn? How can we prepare them for the workplace? How can we keep the fabric
of our society intact?" By destroying our current system we could much better prepare our
children for the workplace, and for life in general. Not to mention saving our taxpayers
billions of dollars annually.
People would learn the same way they learned before being carted off to school. But
investigating whatever happens to attract their interest. They would pick up how to read
very easily. Taking in basic math needed in everyday life like the air they breath. Even
if someone came from a family that was completely illiterate, they would learn to read
out of necessity as soon as they venture out into the world.
You may ask " how could they acquire the skills necessary for any career, let alone a
technical pursuit"? People would naturally gravitate towards their careers. No matter how
specialized they may be. In all of human history, their has never been a case of a
profession dieing out because know one was welling to do it anymore.
To get back on track, people would fall into their niche in society naturally. Exposing
themselves to as much variety as they care to retain from our current education system.
The primary argument against eliminating the school system would be the desire make our
children renaissance men of some sort. To those such naysayer, I say " how much of what
They’re thought do you think they actually retain". People will not learn things that they
have no particle use for. They learn it to pass a test, and then throw it to the back of
their heads. Only bringing it back to pass their final, then gradually erase it from there
Conscious memory. I dare say that the teachers are no different.
In order to prove my point, I'd like to pose a few questions to any educator who cares
to listen. What's the name of the government that took power in France after the
Revolution, but before Napoleon? What is the atomic mass of carbon? How do you factor the
perfect square binomial X-4? I'm sure you've taken a test that covered this at some point
in your life, but can you remember it know to satisfy my questions?
People would find their place by seeing what interest them. By going to the workplace
and seeing what's done there. To many, that may seem dangerous. when was the last time you
saw an office building with guards in the hallways to stop coworkers from stabbing
each other. Metal detectors to keep guns and knives from their hallways. Problems with
drugs, alcohol, violence, mental illness, and suicide. For it is because people do not
"take" to our current system that we have these problems. In my opinion the public schools
of New York city are far more dangerous than their metropolitan workplaces.
There is one more additional argument against dismantling our current public school
system, and that is a matter of economics. We are our own multi-billion dollar market. IT
use to be that kids wore clothing designed for adults, just in smaller sizes. But now we
have our own clothing lines. We also rely on our parents for food and board. We work only
for a little extra to spend on frivolous matters. Without much appreciation for the
dollar, we are free to spend our parents’ money on products designed for us.
For irony's sake, I say that we turn our schools into prisons. Kill two birds with one
stone. Eliminating our education problem, and fighting prison overcrowding with one fell
swoop. I would love to see our metaphorical prisons become literal prisons after they
have outlived their usefulness. Fitting, is it not?
In conclusion, I have told you what can be done about or education system’s failings.
Adding, unlike many others, a real solution. I have discussed the economic implications of
dismantling our school system. As well as what can be done with our newly vacant
buildings. I hope that you will take what I have said with you. Instead of just brushing
it of as interesting yet implausible. After all other theories have been exhausted, what
remains must be the solution.
Topic 56; Individual Entry 2859
(click to add comments)
please dont read wast of time and reading
one time a turkey ate my head and then i slept allday after the turkey ate my head and
then i went to bed. THe next i got up to say hey hey hey your funny next time you come
around you best say look at that man he sounds very gassy. After about a hafe a hour you
looked at me like i was king louie the 4th then you got this werid look on your face and
said man i need to poop. after you did that smelly deed i went in to the bano and peed.
so you and i look at each other and ran ran away from the text o co man. THe next month
and a half i got the rash and you wouldnt touch me any more so we got into the car and
went to walmart and asked the manger if he knew where the cream was for my rash and he
said in the back of my ass hole and i said how rude. so the next time i went to walmart i
brought with me a highpower sinper rifle and killed everyone inside. ha . what good times.
and then i got back to the reading of load of the toads and smelled the inside of my car
and said hey what hell is that smell. and then the old women in the back said they
wouldnt give any so it me and i said o sick that one sickest thing i ever thought about
barf gag
Topic 56; Individual Entry 2852
(click to add comments)
My Thanksgiving (also entitled 'The Terrible Twos of One Gordan Chesterton' in Europe, or 'Stod' in Africa)
Thanksgiving... is it a holiday, or a day where, in some alternate dimension, a slaughter
is begun and a terror is felt unlike any felt in this dimension, here. Are we perched
around a table, mere vultures sucking the blood, sweat, and tears of another vultures
work, or are we injured Galgorians struggling to survive under the remains of our carbon
steel garage? Well first, lets take a look at the realistic version, the decomposition of
mankind. Thanksgiving is a time of little thanks, more a time of football, drunkenness,
and stuffing our faces with food that we pretend we appriciate so our relatives won't have
to stay as long; so we don't have to hear a minute more of the mindless jargin. Now, in
another dimension, as the railguns slowly dig through the miles of steel debris some
300,000,000,090,068,859 lightyears away on planet Galgor, rooting out the few living
creatures left, nothing is sacred. An elepahnt in a haystack.
Topic 56; Individual Entry 2850
(click to add comments)
thanksgivingggggg!
i love thanksgiving because you get to eat lots and lots of food and not have to worry aobut the feeling of being fat.
my family just has thanksgiving with ourselves because our whole family lives on the east coast and none of them
want to come to nebraska, but we'd go there if we could. we just make a small turkey, garlic mashed potatoes,
delicious homemade cresents, broccoli, stuffing-which i hate, and then we make my all time favorite pie called
strawberry creamcheese pie its so delicious i eat it for like all my meals follwing the day after thanksgiving until its
all gone. thanksgiving is just a fun holiday.
Topic 53; Individual Entry 2842
(click to add comments)
Candy- Mandy Moore
Give it to me
Ooh oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah
Ooh oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah
Give it to me, Give it to me
Ooh oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah
Ooh oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah
Now, give it to me
I'm so addicted to the lovin' that you're feedin' to me, (Ooh)
Can't do without it,
this feeling's got me weak in the knees, (Oh baby, baby)
Body's in withdrawl, everytime you take it away, (Ooh)
Can't you hear me callin',
Beggin' you to come out and play? (Oh yeah)
Chorus
So baby come to me, (Baby)
Show me who you are, yeah yeah yeah
Sweet to me, like sugar to my heart, (Ooh baby)
I'm cravin' for you, (I'm cravin')
I'm missing you like candy (Missin' you like candy)
Sweet, sweet lovin'
Got me goin' to the extreme, (You've gotta know, oh)
Won't go without it,
This vibe has got a hold on me, (Ohh baby, Ohh baby)
Satisfyin' baby, let me show you what I'm made of, (Made of)
No doubt about it, boy, got me feelin' crazy, can't get enough.
Baby, baby, baby
Chorusx2
Now give it to me
You know who you are,
Your love's as sweet as candy,
I'll be forever yours, love always, Mandy
Chorusx2
Topic 54; Individual Entry 2841
(click to add comments)
Omaha
Well with Omaha being my home town I really like it more then Lincoln. Even though Lincoln
doesn't have as many records of drive-by shootings as Omaha, I feel much safer walking
alone at night in the streets of Omaha near my father's house. My father still lives in
the house I grew up in all my life so I enjoy going there just for a great feeling of
home.(and because I don't have to do as much work there =D) I also still have 2-3 friends
that live in Omaha and I usually go to the Old Market with my friends and the environment
there is just way better then anything I've seen in Lincoln. The only reason I choose to
stay here in Lincoln is because my mother would be forced to live with her mother, and
because of my friends here of course. Well that's all I really gotta say.
Topic 54; Individual Entry 2818
(click to add comments)
Nebraska in general sucks...
I really hate Omaha. The people are mean, and it's a scary place
to drive. I always get lost and it completely sucks. Lincoln sucks pretty bad, but not as
bad as Omaha. Lincoln is strange. The people are strange. The roads are strange. The city
in general is just plain strange. I hate living here and can't wait to get out of here. At
least we don't all live on farms. Yeah...Nebraska has actual cities...that's something
most people wouldn't believe.
Topic 52; Individual Entry 2817
(click to add comments)
hidden feelings
I don't have any hidden feeling I tell everyone my true feelings
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2811
(click to add comments)
my baby daddy..
well you see.. this one day.. i was walkin the down the street and i met this guy. well..
one thing led to another, and then next day i was headin down to walgreens, and on a
random side note.. i saw my friend Bernice there, gettin some condoms, cuz she practices
SAFE SEX,
well... so i was pickin up a pregnancy test, cuz you know..idk, but i was just bein safe..
so i saw Bernice and she said whatsup and so then we talked about our rendezvous' and then
headed our separate ways. i went home and started thinking about how stupid it was , cuz
technically i didn't even know the guy, i mean if u didn't catch that at the beginning of
the story, i was just takin a little walk and met this guy on the street, we got to
talkin, we were both single and ready to mingle. so nine months later, i have a baby boy
named hector, but the problem is, i dont know who the daddy is, cuz you know.. that whole
scenario happened many many times to me.. i'm not inferring anything about myself, but i
mean, i like sex.
Topic 54; Individual Entry 2795
(click to add comments)
Nebraska.....where's that?
If you want my opinion you should just drive around this state because it is a giant
vortex of nothing, and if you cant drive around Nebraksa then my advice is to drive thru
the state as fast as you can. No one really knows where we are, on many trips to
California, Texas, and Florida peole have asked us where we are from and when we tell
them, they ask us if Nebraska is that one state below Maine. Proving that Nebraska is a
boring state and that no one cares about us.
Topic 50; Individual Entry 2730
(click to add comments)
los clases del escula!
My favorite class is statistics! now i know what you are thinking what kind of nerd likes a math class but lemmie tell
ya its not the math part that i like its the people in my class, and anybody from my class knows what im talking
about when i say BIG DOG!! its this little freshman that stands out side of our room everyday and hes really nerdy
and weird soo the class called him big dog-honestly i dont even know how the name came about it just did. i enjoy
seeing big dog everyday because it really makes my day and it gives me a good laugh. also mrs west is the teacher
and shes really cool she sometimes gives us candy if we do our homework but if we dont do our homework this
weekend she'll give us detensions! ahh! so thats gonna keep me motivated enough to do my homework this
weekend because ive never had a detension and i really dont want to either. anyway statistics is my favorite class!!
Topic 53; Individual Entry 2726
(click to add comments)
Good Song Lyrics
Hurt by Christina Agulara-- http://www.metrolyrics.com/lyrics/194002659/Christina_Aguilera/Hurt
Too Little Too Late by Jo Jo-- http://www.metrolyrics.com/lyrics/1786429554/JoJo/Too_Little_Too_Late
I love this song by Christina Agulara (even though I REALLY dislike her for reasons that wont be mensioned) and the
song by Jo Jo because it really explains how I feel twoards this one guy that I guess you could say I had a "thing" with
about 2 months or so ago and it somewhat ended sourly I mean we still talk to eacother but things just arent the
same between us, its almost akward when we talk on the phone and such.
Topic 25; Individual Entry 2711
(click to add comments)
AIR
The air in this room is fantastic. This room is really good mainly because it has air
conditioning. It feels so good coming in here on a hot day and being engulfed by the cool
air blowing through you. That is why this room has very good qualities unlike some rooms
in this school that are about ready to melt from the great heat that is in the room. That
is why this room is so good.
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2708
(click to add comments)
back to school
I wish we didn't have to go back to school, it seemed like we didn't even have a break it
went so fast. I wish we would of got a few more days or so to have fun. But at least we
got a vacation. Well anyways vacation was fun, I had a really fun time on Halloween. I
also played basketball with my friends a lot too. Plus I played a lot a video games too.
Overall it was a really fun break but it could of been a little longer.
Topic 51; Individual Entry 2702
(click to add comments)
my question is HOW does smoking pot and prostitution NOT hurt "anyone else"? Prostitution
for one is in no way good for either the prostitute or the one who is looking for that.
It puts both of them in extreme dangers, but also this kind of thing brings a persons
moral down if nothing else and will in no doubt lead that person to do other things that
will be worse for them and in the best case the end will be something that will at least
in some little way if not in a huge way affect another person.
So now that we have across that even if it didn't hurt anyone else (hypathetically
speaking) it would still be extremely bad for the both of them, but I will explain that
this in no doubt will hurt others as well. What if either the prostitute or there
accompliss is in a relationship with someone else (not even sexual) or worse a
marriage.This in nodoubt would hurt another person! Or if MAYBE both the people in the
relationship were so twisted that they consented to this, how do you think that that would
affect there
children to know this. Or say if both the prostitute and there accompliss have no other
relationships with others and they are both "free", what are the chances that having
intercourse would get the women pregnant especially if this was a reaccurring thing, and
the possibility for the women to have already contracted a disease and now possibly give
that to the baby is only a slight part of it, because what if this was a one time thing
between the two and now the baby has no father because the guy can't be found or if he can
be maybe he doesn't want to be responsible for another human life (very likely because he
is the kind of person that goes after that which is "easy" and pleasurable). So what if
the women or the man and the women decide that they will "simply" have an abortion. IS
THIS NOT HURTING "ANYONE ELSE"??? Even if you make the choice that abortion is alright
(which I believe is wrong) but if you did wouldn't this circumstance be one where it would
be wrong simply because the two are both consenting to take this risk and put a life on
the line for the simple fact that they are looking for pleasures and lusts of the flesh?
Now I was presented the thought that maybe if the these acts where not illegal it wouldn't
hurt anybody because the only reason they do is because they are illegal. How more untrue
could this be? The reason that they are illegal is because man made a law which his
consciouse thought was necissary to be made, and he thought this because of his morals and
ethics. Now even if you don't believe in the word of God, everyone still has base for
what is wrong or right. That is either given to them by there parents and or experiences
they have encountered in life. I would say for most people there is a large part of there
morals and ethics that come from there parents but for some and the other percentage of
even those who are mainly infuenced by there parents comes from there experiences in life.
Things that are wrong to someone like that might be something that they get a consequence
for. So whether this was "illegal" or not it would still be very harmful to those people
(early death, cancer, diseases etc...) and others as well.
Now the final reason why things of this matter are harmful to others is simply because of
the influence that you put on them. I heard someone say once that "it is not a question
of if you are an infuence on someone or not, but what type of influence are you". I think
this is something that many times people overlook, because there is for certain others out
there that for what ever reason look up or to you for help or guidence. So the next time
you are trying to justify your actions or those of others around you, first consider these
thoughts then decide if it is worth HURTING those around you or not.
Topic 52; Individual Entry 2698
(click to add comments)
Just hang loose
I hide my real emotions 99% of the time. There is only one person in
my life that I can really let loose and be myself around. I hide my emotions because no
one wants to see how I really feel. I don't like being vulnerable so I don't show people
that I feel. I don't tell people my hopes or my dreams. I don't let them know if something
makes me happy or sad. One person really knows how to read me like a book. He knows when
I'm down or happy or if something's wrong. Even if I don't say anything, he can tell.
Sometimes I lie, so people won't know...
Topic 53; Individual Entry 2694
(click to add comments)
Music = Life
Just about any lyrics by The Used or Silverstein top my favorites list.
The song "My Heroine" by Silverstein and "I Caught Fire" by the Used are representative of
my relationship with my boyfriend. I've made him a bajillion mix cd's that have "our"
songs. I heart music...and pretty much everything that has to do with it.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2686
(click to add comments)
My Babies Momma
Here at Southeast highschool the poppulation of high school girls pregnant has seemed to
almost triple of not more. It would seem that everytime I turn around another girl at this
school is pregnant. I dont know why they can't just wait a couple of years and get out of
high school before they have any kids. And some people need to learn the word abstinence
and use it more often. And when they choose to have sex dont just go about it and
actually use protection. I think that schools should supply condoms to they students who
cant afford them. The schools may see this as a bad idea but when you really think about
it its only helping the young boys and girls because there going to have sex whether they
have a condom or not so why not just give them to the students that why at least they
wouldn't run the risk of pregnancy and end up dropping out of high school because of some
stupid mistake they made one drunken night. so thats my thought of Pregnancy
Topic 52; Individual Entry 2670
(click to add comments)
HATE
I have alot of hate built up for one man, his name is Matt C. actually thats way to
obvoius, M clare. This kid really pisses me off and i thought he was smart but he coudlnt
even pull a 20 out on the ACT, on his 2nd try. and not to mention that kid has a HUUUGE
head. thats why we call him peanut head, aka pecker noggin, aka fag boy. But overall i can
stand the kid . there are some that are much worse but i will only mention a name. The kid
who mundorf would have rolled matt "peice of sh*t" sharkey. That kid trys to pick fights
w/ him and then backs down when mundorf pulled out a crow bar he backed down. Figures
though he is a SW
pussy. Theres another thing i really hate, LSW. I went to school and have played sports
with most of them but i still hate 99.99 percent of those kids, I can maybe find 2 or 3
that i can acutally stand but not one in the senior class. another thing i hate is
FastbreakFreak and LSEknightime on huskerland preps because all they do is bad mouth LSE
and they went there and go there now. That really grinds my gears. you know what else
grinds my gears? you america F*CK YOU
Topic 47; Individual Entry 2665
(click to add comments)
HAHAHA...Dangly Parts
My name is Andrei Maroklov. I am a KGB Colonel and i and part of a secret operation to
destroy the U.S. from the inside, my first job was a sucsess because i managed to make the
public vote in a retard to the office of the presidency. yes by now you know who i am
talking about, and i'd think that you'd agree that i did a good job because not only did
he win once, but twice because ur wonderful country is full of idiots. Now your country
is collapsing all because of me and your stupid democracy that you love so much.
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2641
(click to add comments)
The halls are crowded with way more kids then there are lockers, and the Freshman hall is
the worst hall to walk down during passing periods because the construction crew was
stupid and didnt leave a little space to walk thru like they did upstairs so kids could
get thru to the middle hall, but NOOO they were stupid and didnt do that on the main level
were it is the most crowded. thats why i am glad that i really never have to walk down in
the freshman hall because i have classes on the second floor...stupid freshman crowding
our halls.
Topic 50; Individual Entry 2592
(click to add comments)
I like P.E. the most because its the most fun. I like playing sports like basketball and
football. The class I don't like is geometery because it is the hardest class and I have
the most homework in this class too. That is why I don't like it.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 2553
(click to add comments)
Dream Room
My dream room would be the coolest room in the world. Every kid in the world would want
to come over to my house and hang out in my room. My dream room would be all red and
have yellow writing all over the walls, it would be 20,000 square feet, and have a 2
billion pound safe guarding the entreance and to get into my room you would have to have
finer print id and name id, and remeber a 32 character password just to enter. That
would prevent any intruders from coming in. In my room there would be a pool, hottub,
full weight room, shooting area, race track, baskertball court, football field, a big
fort in the middle which would consist of my bed and bathroom. That would require
another 10 password lock combination to get into. My room would also have a hockey rink
and a driving range and putting green, also have a restuarant so i would never get
hungary. This would be the coolest room cuz it catters to everyones intrests and you
would never get bored there is always someting to do or experience and i could throw big
partys and all my guests would have a great time. I would only let my close friends in
my room because as you can see i love security, and it would be harder than fort knox to
get into my room, and that is how i like it. I would also have a giant pepsi water fall
so i could dive into the water fall and just chug pepsi i love pepsi with all of my
heart. I would invite Michael Jordan into my room cuz hes my row motel, and he would
love my room because its so tight, he would ahve a ball and put on clinics at my
basketball court so i would make a profit, to have as extra spending money. That way i
could alwasy be on the look out for more things to put in my room so i could keep it
intresting and that way forsure no one would get bored in my manchion room, i mean most
houses arent even 20,000 square feet so this room is pretty damn big, you could actually
fit 5 of my houses in side this room just to give you an idea of how big my room really
is.
Topic 38; Individual Entry 2519
(click to add comments)
Would You Like To Make Sexy Time?
Hi my names is Borat. My wife just died by bear and now i'm singles so if you want to make
sexytime just call me 570-1254. If i no make sexytime i must have hand party alone or i
will be excute......
Topic 36; Individual Entry 2514
(click to add comments)
Clint
Clint = funny ha
Clint + funny things = funny funny things ha
smelly people + clint = clint making funny people that smell ha ha ha
clint = funny ha
Topic 46; Individual Entry 2510
(click to add comments)
I farted.
I farted.
I farted.
Topic 48; Individual Entry 2508
(click to add comments)
DATING
dating is a thing people do when they want to have sex! THE END
Topic 48; Individual Entry 2507
(click to add comments)
My girlfriend, the beartrap
I had a girlfriend once. She was a beartrap. Hidey-Ho. At any rate, she wasn't easy to get affectionate with, and
eventually, I ended up unable to reproduce. I'll never date again.
So I found this great recipe for zucchini danishes. You take William Golding novels, wake up and smell the coffee,
and then you have to go to an Echo and the Bunnymen concert at EXACTLY 5:32 PM in Luxembourg, South Dakota.
When the show is over, go home and look underneath your porch. There won't be anything there. Who won the 1957
presidential election for governor of New Hampshire? I did. Oh, yeah.
Topic 47; Individual Entry 2500
(click to add comments)
Axel the Dancing of Flames
I have this video game called Kingdom Hearts 2 and there is this awesome character named Axel. He is a Nobody
which means he is a human without a heart but desires to be whole and they are searching for something. Axel has
long down to his upper back spikey flame red hair and green eyes. I would so like to meet him. If I saw him I would
scream then probably pass out because he is awesome. I would like to ask him what's it like to not have feelings
and a heart. And if I can hold his weapons which are two flame red chakrams that can light on fire because Axel can
control fire. I would ask him what he is searching for and why it's so important to him. I would probably ask if I can
join the Organization 13 cause I would like to see what it's like to not have feelings and a heart. There are pros and
cons to being a Nobody. The good things are that if someone did a bad thing to you, you can't express your
feelings and it wouldn't hurt as much as it does now for us. The bad thing is you can't love other people, you can't
remember your past life, and you work for someone who orders you around to kill certain people. If I was a Nobody
I would probably be the most troublesome one because I'm lazy and really stubborn when it comes to ordering me
around. I would probably hang out with Axel all the time because he's the coolest Nobody in the Organization 13.
Axel is called the Dancing of Flames because he can control fire and he kind of dances when he fights his opponent.
I love the outfits that they wear it's like a black trench coat that zips up and has the Organization symbol the chest
area and you wear these black pants and ass kicking boots. I saw a coat on ebay and it caused like almost $80
which is ridiculous but it would be so worth it.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 2449
(click to add comments)
My Dream Room
If I had a dream room it would be on the second level of the house. It would have heating, air conditioning, one
door, a couple of windows, electricity (DUH!!!!), and lots of cool stuff. It would have a big couch with lots of pillow
because I'm so lazy. A big screen TV, popcorn machine, soda fountain, mini fridge, flat screen computer and it has
to be a Dell, sitting on a desk complete with a printer, one of those air hockey tables, a huge fish tank and I would
hire someone to clean it. A picture of my family, a couple of plants, a clock that can light up, posters of Johnny
Depp and my favorite anime shows, a mini kitchen so I can cook and it has to have a stove because I ABSOLUTELY
LOVE RAMEN!!!! Possibly a hot tub, a bathroom that is joined to the room that has those privacy windows. And that
would be my dream room you could basically live in it and it is totally awesome.
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2409
(click to add comments)
Breaks over and its back to school it really sucks. It seems like it went really really
extrememly fast. Its kind of depressing being back at school for a while some of my
fears had subsided about grades. But now that I'm back in school their back again. Will
I graduate will I be accepted into college. I can't wait until thankgiving break well
its only a day off though. Then I'll just be looking forward to christmas break and then
spring break. That all I look forward to in school are the breaks. Other wise then that
school sucks. I mean its necessary but I wish it was shorter and not the stress that it
is for me. Gone now are the days I slept in until twelve and got wasted. Now you can't
party as much on break you can as much is you want. Or even just chilling at my house
not having to worry about what time I have to go to bed to be ready for school in the
morning. Today I dropped a class because it was to hard so thats already a bad start to
my week after break. God I can't wait till the weekend then I can do what I want.
School really does suck. I have nothing against the teachers or the superintendent its
just boring and a stress in my life besides my parents. No one ever told me how
stressful your senior year would be but i'm begining to discover it. And now I'm getting
carple tunnel from typing so damn much and trying to get a good grade in English seminar.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2405
(click to add comments)
This is how it goes!!!!!
The thing that I have come to realize is the fact that its not wether you can change the
world by one person voting, its the fact that if you do something to influence some one to
believe what you beleive is right or important; not only does that have some impact on
others but you know that some one realizes how important it is to you that this matter is
corrected or put into action. Its not only that but its the fact that by going against the
government, who by the way is doing a shitty job of dealing with certain topics, you
choose to stand up for something that you really think is important to the society around
you. It also shows that you don't want the government to force you to be ok with things. I
really take the fact that Thoreau got put in jail for not paying his taxes is very
admirable and something that people should think of for other things other than just taxes
and use it in school or work places or even against the government.
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2403
(click to add comments)
Martin Lawrence fishes through a conveyor belt for a useful thought.
Suddenly, at the usual point in time, that no one expects, Steve Zahn was pushing his intermost secrets into the
twisting depths of the sausage grinder. In case you didn't know, Zahn is an actor who graces the screen in such
pictures as The Notebook and Seabiscuit. There, on the floor beneath him, lay the remnants of his past, the dying
diseased cocoons of misfortune and chance-happenings. They slowly sept through the floor, exposing the earth
beneath him, and from the dirt sprung one of the guitarists from Jefferson Airplane's evil twin and sliced Zahn in
two. The circus that ensued was artificial at best; likewise was the alien invasion in 1945 that actually ended World
War 2. Tell no one. Well, actually, if you don't want your tonsils anymore, and don't mind the stagnant odor of
melancholia, then learn to face paint.
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2400
(click to add comments)
My fall break
my fall break..
My break was boring but at the same time fun. I didnt do all that much I mostly rested and just took it easy. But on
the friday when school was out for the day I was back to school around 4 to pick up my brother from speed and
agiliy pratcice and I heard on KFRX that extreme makeover home edition was in town so I got real excited because i
LOVE that show! (Especially Ty Pennington!!) When I got home I looked at the newspaper website and sure enough
they had come to town and surprised a family from Lincoln. I got all the details for how I could go look at the house
and watch the progress. That monday my sister and I ventured down there to get a look at the house and maybe
catch a glimpse of Ty. Sadly Ty wasnt there that day but the house was pretty well built when i got there they just
didnt have the roof up yet. I saw 2 of the designers named Tracey and John-I was really mad at myself because I
didnt bring my camera with me and Tracey was letting people take pictures with her. I went home after about an
hour and a half of being there. On Halloween I went to one of my friends house for a party and I spent the night
there and it was really a fun time. I went back to the house on Thursday with my sister and her best friend and we
got our picture taken with John so that pretty much made our week! We were going to go to the reveal but we
decided not to because it was our last week of break and we just wanted to sleep in. All in all I had a pretty good
break I guess you could say-I spent a lot of time with my friends and with my sister and I even got to sleep a lot
which is pratically my favorite thing to do :)!
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2396
(click to add comments)
Clowns
clowns. Mans best friend or worst enemy. we shall never no. even tho the clown has made
us happy and joyful for years and years the clown the clown has a new face as a killer and
a scary thing. I think the clown is a very fishy person they will give you a ballon one
mintue and the next they are pulling you under a bed and trying to take off your cloths
and rape you. the moives these days are saying clowns and other happy things of the past are
stating to become pissed off and are plaining to kill us, but i think other wise. I think
the clowns are crying out for help and just trying to express themselfs how they have been
treated for years. That is the only way they know how to act. The worst thing about the
resent attacks on clowns is that the clowns are lossing there selfestem and there for
noone want to become a clown because they know that on the streets they well be call names
like freak and asshole and timmy the smelly kid. So i think the clowns should make a
come back and bring back the fun happy clowns and not the scary messed up clowns of the
present. the movies need to stop casting the role of the messed up clown and start
casting the role of the happy clown that makes ballon animal and does funny things like
droping bricks off the capital and laughing while they do it. so next time you see a clown
you should go up to him and give him a hug cuz reameber no has to be a clown they want to
be one.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2388
(click to add comments)
Thoreau on Voting
Henry David Thoreau thought voting was a option of right or wrong. He believes that it is all like a
board game of checkers, and that voting for the right isn't doing anything at all. The reason of voting
is to make men and women think that they are making a difference in theirs and everyones life,
which in fact, I believe voting makes a difference, but i don't believe it decides the final decision.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2384
(click to add comments)
Civil Disobedience
Civil Disobedience
Civil Disobedience
I understand what Thoreau was getting at- that people need to do what they think is right, especially when it comes
to criteria that winds to and fro through our lives. I do, however, think that the statement he's made is also its own
downfall. People tend to walk in a straight line. Anyone who stumbles left or right is quickly jettisonned, or, at the
very least, frowned upon and scorned. We are fear-based organisms, like it or not. We tend to look before we leap
(for the most part) and think before we speak. It is my opinion that this "fear" can be rooted to an instinctual
uneasiness with the unknown. We exist to survive, and when we, in our minds, feel that a decision could jeapordize
that, we decline without question. I used to be completely terrified of clowns. Eventually, though, I got over it and
went to the circus again.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2377
(click to add comments)
Summary for teh book.
Alright well with my independant time I've been reading a japanese manga which is just a
set of rather long volumes. It's called Death Note. It's about a high school student named
Light Yagami that sees a notebook fall from the sky and takes it and learns its a death
god's notebook. The notebook is labeled 'Death Note' on the front if you're wondering why
thats the name of the book. Anyways, the death note has written instructions about how if
you write someones name in the notebook while picturing their face, they will die. If you
write their name in there, you have 40 seconds to write their the cause of death. If you
don't write a cause of death, the person will die of a heart attack in 40 seconds anyways.
If you choose to write the cause of death, you have 6 minutes to write the details of
their death. Light tests it on a criminal and is convinced its real after saving a woman
from rape. The death god who owned the notebook arrived at his house and Light told him of
his plans to kill all major criminals in the world. He already has killed many many
criminals. Everyone is calling Light, Kira, which means killer. Soon worlds greatest
detective L tricks Light into revealing he lives in this one region of Japan. Light ends
up being one of the major suspects because he has access to his father's computer(He's the
police chief in that area of Japan). Well then Light ends up killing off many people who
get close to figuring him out and ends up meeting L. He gets on the investigative team by
asking his father.(or in the Japanese movie he kills his girlfriend and gets on the team
from wanting to find Kira because it killed his girlfriend)
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2376
(click to add comments)
In the Hall
In the hall between periods there are stupid freshman who stand in the middle of the hall which really pisses me off
because then it's more crowded and they get mad at you if you run into them or push them on accident. It's like
don't get mad at me your the ones who are in the way. I also hate this stupid renovation because that's what started
the chaos in the hall. And I noticed that in the hall that it's alot warmer then in the classrooms, shouldn't it be the
other way around or maybe they should just both be warm in the winter. I can't wait for the AC next summer if they
get it installed. Anyways even if we didn't have the renovation the halls would still be packed.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2371
(click to add comments)
Something Scary
My mom told me not to long ago that in the movie Three Men and a Baby that in this one scene something was on
the screen that shouldn't have been. On the set that they shot the scene there was this boy that fell out of the
window and died because they're in a building really high up. And in the movie where Jack's mom comes over, in
Jack's room when they are just leaving the room in the window you see the boy that died. It was so scary and it
looked so real because it had legs and I thought that ghosts didn't have legs. I can't believe the people who shot the
movie didn't notice it either. My aunt and uncle pointed that out. So I pretty much wouldn't go to sleep because I
was afraid of my curtains. My sister who is 21 at the moment had the same reaction as me.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2369
(click to add comments)
Halloween
This Halloween I had another haunted house. It was better than it was last year but not
as good as I wanted it. We had a man stuffed with newspapers laying on a table. I was
dressed up as a zombie doctor with my lab coat and other clothes covered in blood. I had
a real chainsaw, and with that I would cut off the guy on the tables head and arm with
were both mad out of rubber. My friends helped me out by jumping out at people as they
came by until they got to me. We had alot of customers going through 12 bags of candy.
After that we went to "The Experiment" a haunted house down town that was very busy.
While me and my friends waited to get in we had alot of entertainment. We finally got in
the haunted house after waiting an hour and a half. The haunted house was fun although it
only took fifteen minutes to go through the entire thing. The night was finally over and
it was a blast.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2367
(click to add comments)
Lord of the Rings the Fellowship of the Ring
Lord of the Rings the Fellowship of the Ring
In the first book of the series Frodo Baggins is given a ring by the great Bilbo Baggins who all of a sudden leaves to
travel and finish his book. Frodo doesn't know that the ring is great evil, until Gandalf tells Frodo the truth about the
ring. He leaves the Shire to go to Bree and is followed by the Black Riders who seek the evil ring. Frodo is not alone
on this journey though. His followers are Sam Gamgee, Perregrin Took (Pippin), and Merry. They reach Bree and
there they meet Strider (Aragorn). They leave Bree with Strider to head for Rivendell to meet Gandalf, since Gandalf
didn't show up. They get to Rivendell after a bad meeting with the Black Riders. Frodo is badly wounded and is
slipping into darkness and is becoming one of the Ring Wraiths (Black Riders). Lord Elrond heals Frodo when they
get to Rivendell and is reunited with Gandalf and Bilbo. They have a council about the ring and they try to decide
either to destroy it or hide it. They tell their different stories about the ring and finally decide to destroy it. Frodo
volunteers to take the ring and is accompanied by Sam, Pippin, Merry, Aragorn, Gandalf, Legolas, Gimli, and Boromir.
They leave and go through the mines of Moria and meet the Bolrog. They go to Lothlorien and meet Galadriel and
Frodo sees what the future could be. They leave with gifts from Galadriel and go down the Great River. The group
gets split up with Frodo and Sam heading for Mordor to destroy the Ring and the rest of the group behind. If you
want to find out if they destroy the ring or not, read the Lord of the Rings series.
Topic 45; Individual Entry 2361
(click to add comments)
Devil May Cry
In this book a young mercenary named Dante hunts down and fights bounty’s. Him and his
companions work together until all of his friends start dieing from strange deaths. A new
mercenary shows up at the local pub the hideout for all the mercenary’s. This mercenary
is different though he is rapped up in bandages and is the only mercenary that can stand
up to Dante. After they meet Dante starts seeing strange images and things moving
throughout the town. Demons start manifesting throughout the city and killing all of the
towns citizens. Dante finally realizes the emptiness of the town, then he realizes the
bandaged man is behind this and he is controlling all of the demons. He returns to the
pub and sees the horror of all of his fellow mercenaries on the ground bloody and dead.
The only one left is the bandaged man. They pull out there swords and battle to the death
the bandaged man wining in the beginning, but then Dante comes back and kills the man
slicing his sword across his chest. Everything is returned to normal except for the dead.
Topic 44; Individual Entry 2336
(click to add comments)
Summarization of my break.
Alright well I had quite the interesting break. For the first few days of break I had fun
with friends. On Halloween was the funnest of nights. My friends came and picked me up
early afternoon and we went to Alex's house and Alex and Kaylee put some sweet lookin eye
makeup on me and then they straightened my hair. I was supposed to be a goth by the way.
That night we went trick or treating and then found Madison and Tara at this gas station
which was pretty lucky. We then walked over to Aarons and kept walking around trick or
treating at random houses. The rest of my break after Halloween was boring as hell. I sat
in my basement on the computer instant messaging whichever friend signed in next and when
no one was on I would watch anime on youtube to waste time. Which did occupy a lot of time
seeing as how I went from episode 20 to episode 60 in about 2 days. Then on saturday, I
decided I would go to my fathers instead of going to my friend Will's party. At my fathers
I instantly went over to my friend Kurts and we hung out until sunday. Then I left Omaha
and came back here. That is a somewhat summary of the shits I did.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2293
(click to add comments)
Donnie Darko (uninished)
Surealism, teenage nonconformity, suspense, and dark humor collide in the movie
Donnie Darko. With a plot that circules around, with overtones that are hard to notice
unless you watch it multiple times. Which is a great way to leave an impression. It makes
you think about what the movie really ment. Because you see somthing a little differnt
each time. A movie about the philophsy of space and time it's self, a first class trip to
a mind racked with insanity and illusions, or about sexual confussion, depending upon who
you ask.
Donnie Darko brillantly blurs fantisy and reality, madness and enlitenment, illusion and
warping of the space-time continum. What it really means, even what was real, depend
almost as much on you as it does the director. Donnie Darko is the type of movie that you
either love or hate. The type of movie that either makes almost no since or all the since
in the world.
I just love dark surrealism like that of Donnie Darko. I should try and find somthing
along those lines for the next book I read for this class. The mystery really keeps you
going. Even though the scenes are somewhat unconnected and the ending does not explain as
much as it should.
It was so strange to have Drew Barreymore as an english teacher. It's
hard to take her seriously with a squeky, airhead voice like that. I really enjoy Jake's
preformance in the movie. He really does a good job of looking and acting crazy. The
actors did a verry good job, even though the sceens are just a little to disjointed.
But that is what gives it it's cult apeal. Even though it did hurt the movie overall.
I liked the scene in which he burnt down the motivational speakers house to the disco
song "Nitorious". Which his sisters dance group sparkel dazel was dancing to before the
cut to Donnie. Harry, the guy in the demonic rabit suit is reminisant of the jimmy Stewart
classic "Harvey". In fact I'm sure that that was the inspiration for harry's charector.
The director was only 26 at the time, and it reflects a lot of his childhood anxities.
The ending is almost impossible to describe, except as the exact opposite of "It's A
Wounderful Life". The Dark surealism and cyinicism is bound to make it a huge success with
pecimist everywhere.
Donnie Darko is highly relavent to Raplh Waldo Emerson and the philosphy of
transcendentalism. Donnie must have self-reliance because Harry cannot be trusted and this
is the kind of thing you do not want to tell somebody. Leaving him with nobody to turn to.
Donnie Darko is most deffinatly a nonconformist. Arguing with the health teacher who was
talking about the love fear scale, the hair brained idea of the motivation speaker whose
house he later tourches, was deffinatly a act of nonconformity. As with many acts of
nonconformity, it caused him great deal of problems. Donnie Darko also challanges the
philophispy of the motivational speaker during his speach to his school. Transcendentalism
is important in the end when Donnie Darko traveles back in time to be killed by the jet
engine. Which I think he did because he did not think it was fair for all those people to
be hurt by him, at the command of Harry, in order for him to live. A verry good moive for
our current class subject matter.
Topic 42; Individual Entry 2284
(click to add comments)
shoes or hotdogs
if the man that came to the show was a 6 foot tall bunny i was call him frank too. IN fact i would call him frank the 6
foot tall bunny. not just Frank. so this week has been the shortest week in the world for me i dont really know why
but it has been. But right now its taking forever to get out of this class. Even though the spanish traveld around the
world before any of us ever live in the Nebarska boarder. Clints back so thats good and i just love talking to him
even the he is more of a goof then me. did you ever watch that show ... I think i was called Goof i dont konw it had
the dog from micky mouse your know Goofy the big ass dog that always was like hey i am a dog. but i dont know
so even if the hotdog or shoes was a bad title to this so called daily topic that was going to be privacy .. but i didnt
really have anything that was private so i just started typing and now i am here. IN African they call this beeing
really stupid and i think the way i say this is super fun but then i didnt go there. so did your know that there is a
place called jordan and another called chad they are both on the other side of the pound or whatever they call it in
england.. did you konw they were favored to win the world cup thats shit. but i thought brazil was goign to win but
you konw they stupid ltailan won screw them. thanks
Topic 28; Individual Entry 2283
(click to add comments)
My friend Galgor, from planet Babbledeeboo
I had a friend named Glagor, and he was an alien, and, to be honest, kind of a bully. I don't really think it was his
fault; I think he was just placed in a misunderstanding situation in a time of great fear and hopelessness: 1957. Who
were we to judge Galgor, just because his skin was an off colored purple, and because he enjoyed to great length
pulling peoples teeth out with a gargantuan pair of pliers? We are more monsters than he, surely.
Eventually, one thing led to another, and Galgor ended up rigging a beartrap inside the Burgerboy restroom stall,
and something had to be done. Being that he spoke Galgorian, communication was not a likely option. So we
(Galgor, myself, and an elderly african american man who believed himself to be a toaster oven) took him to a
highway diner just outside of Bush Gardens, Virginia, and engaged in a huge brunch. Afterword, we proceeded into
the night, with no set destination of where we were headed. We headed south. We found ourselves in a place of great
peril, confusion, and chaotic background static: Milwaukee. To make a long story short and more bearable, Galgor
got tired of our arbitrary raoming and strangled us both wiht his bare hands. THE END
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2279
(click to add comments)
Donnie Darko the crazy man!!!
I truely that think that the Donnie Darko movie is very crazy and the whole entire movie
to me was completely comfusing and very random. The only thing that I really feel that I
got was the fact that there was somehthing controling him and that he was relying on
himself most of the time to get him through the hard times. I really feel that the movie
shouldn't have ended the way that it did but I can't stop the movie people ending the move
the way that they did. I couldn't understand it as well as others because of the fact that
I was gone for the first day and even if I was there I'm not sure that it would have
helped me understand the movie and Donnie's actions any more.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2274
(click to add comments)
My Road trip to Idaho (AKA West-side Story 2)
Unfortunately I missed about two thirds of the movie due to my admission to the Independence Center, where I
refelcted upon my drug use and the problems it has cause for me. Hi ho. At any rate, I have seen Donnie Darko
around 10 times, and it is one of my favorite movies. The only problem is I don't know the longitude and latidude of
Bangladesh, and last time I tried to sail to the far left corner in my closet, Malcom Jammal Warner attacked me with
his X-ray death vision. Darko is puzzling, and has many characters that will lead one at first to stumble toward other
conclusions, like a drunk toward an unattractive woman (Did you steal my featherduster?) in a cheap bar somewhere
off the coast of insanity. It has an interesting plot and pretty decent acting, which is not very common for a fairly
underground film. I had to watch it a few times before I understood it myself, just as I had to wander aimlessly
through the Ozark mountain range for the first 27 years of my life. Bibidibabadiboo. I think the movie represtents a
boy who enters a myriad of people's lives, none for the better, and the only way he can go back and change that is
by listening to the preachings of Frank the gaint rabbit-man and travel back through time and let the jet engine
obliterate him. Last night I heard lepers flinch like birth defects, their musk, fecal in origin, as the words dribbled off
his chin. He said,"I'm lost."
Now I'm lost. Pass me the mincemeat pupils, cast off of long cold flame. The hooks have been cruelly picking at my
scabs again. Telling me I'm lost. Now I'm loused.
Are you peaking in the red? Preforated at the neck? What of this mongrel architect, a broken arm is true, they said.
I'm lost. By the way, if anyone knows the name who plays aside Lisa Kudrow in Romi and Michelle's Highschool
reunion, will you please let me know? thanks a lot. Mackerel.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2266
(click to add comments)
Donnie Darko
Donnie Darko was a weird but good movie. I was really confused at the beginning and I kept
thinking that I wouldnt understand anything at all but surprisingly I understood most all
of it and enjoyed watching it. Like I said it was kind of weird, another word I'd use is
messed up because he sees an evil bunny and I dont know i just found that weird. The
ending kind of confused me until somebody explained it to me and then it all made sense.
Im still a little confused and I wish I could watch the first 20 minutes over again so I
can get all the things that happened at the beginning because I think the beginning would
have helped me to figure things out better and also by the end of a movie you usually
forget what happened at the beginning so I like to watch a movie 2 or 3 times and then I
generally understand things a little better.
I think that Donnie Darko was a better example of non-conformity than self-reliance
because he was more of an individualist than a person trying to rely on themselves.
Topic 41; Individual Entry 2260
(click to add comments)
I was never tought proper hanwriting. Fore some mesterious reason, I have horrible
penmanship. I wonder why that could be? This could hurt my chances of getting ito a good
college. The ACT has a hand written portion, in which penmanship counts. That hardly seems
fair. Just another attempt to keep the lower and middle classes out of the good college.
This also helps ensure that rich kids can slide by with a B average and still make it into
Harvard. God, I sure do love public education!
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2245
(click to add comments)
Halloween
Halloween will be great. I already know what I'm gonna be and it gonna be great. I'm gonna be an umpa lumpa
from Willy Wonka. I'm gonna paint my hair green and have orange skin. Its gonna be great. I also plan on going to
saw 3 tonight which should be fun. I love that movie. But anyways this halloween should be something to
remember. At least I hope it is because if it isn't I'll be very sad. And probably kill myself!!!!!!!
Topic 36; Individual Entry 2242
(click to add comments)
I couldn't really think of just one dream room. But My dream house would be huge. I
would have my master bedroom. Where I would have a 30x30 waterbed where only I would
sleep. Then i would have my own hot tub connecting off my room with a shower and toilet in
a seperate room. then i would have to normal things in a house like a kitchen, living room
with a huge t.v. and five or six couches, then a couple of bathrooms and a dinning room
that seats about 10 people. Then some other weird rooms I would have I a room made
completely out of trampolines with the cielin walls and floor. Then I would have a room
with a huge bed covering the entire floor made of feathers becuase i love the feeling of
feather pillows so why wouldn't i want a entire bed made for me out of feathers. Then I
would have a huge garage with tons of nice cares and a bunch of motorcycles. Then i would
want my own huge lake where i could go fishing and water sking on. And that would be my
dream house. Even though I know I would never have it and it would cost around 4 or 5
million its still nice to dream.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2237
(click to add comments)
I love halloween because it is so fun. There are lots of partys on halloween and you can dress up as what ever you
want to. I used to go and scare the hell out of kids but now that doesnt have the same fun that it used to. This year
there was already a halloween party and i went as a caveman. I had a big wig and a small caveman suit. It exposed
me very much, i had my nipple hanging out of the dress type of thing that cavemen wear. I enjoyed being a
caveman on halloween for the dance party. On halloween for the party party, i think i might try to dress up as Matt
Foley. Matt Foley was a motivational speaker that lived in a van down by the river. He was in SNL and he is Chris
Farley. He is the funniest person that ever lived. I love SNL especially with Matt Foley aka Chris Farley in it. It wont
be scary but it will be fun. I am terrified of spiders. Not just the big ones, which i am also scared of, but also the
tiny ones. I hate spiders in all shapes and sizes. They are very scary and they can bite very hard and leave a welt on
you. They can also poison you and possibly kill you. They are very scary indeed.,
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2232
(click to add comments)
Halloween, or someting scary
I dont like to be scared i think that halloween is a worthless holiday and should only be celebrated by possed human
beings, halloween is not even scary its just fake and not funny at all, but most poeple enjoy dressing up and having
fun, but i dont. I would rather sit at my house and watch tv, boring but a lot more entertaing. When i think of
someting scary i think of this big kid named less nessmen, less is 340 pounds and can bench press 540 pounds and
can roman dead lift 2000 pounds, he has a vain in his forehead that is as thick as a rope, the man eats 30 pounds of
food a day and then takes a massive shit, towards the end of his day, less is so massive that when he walks down
the hallways people bombard out of his way because they are afraid that less will snap and smash them into the
ground like a bug. Less has won the metrex world strongest man 2 years in a row, and every hollween less dresses
up as a giant squid, he is so big that he looks very unorthodox but no one will dare say anything to him because he
will serioulsy beat the hell out of you. This halloween he is going to run around neighbor hoods and scare the piss
out of little children and snatch all of there candy so he can eat it in one bit. I senseroly hope that less does not
come to my house and take my candy because i will be very unhappy and there is not a thing that i could do about it
because less would just take it. I am getting very scared thinking about less right now and what he is capapalbe of
doing i think im going to avoid him this year, so i dont have to cross his path and risk making him very upset. Less
has a side kick named bowlshite who is 4ft 8 and weights 130 pounds, bowlshite runs arond and pisses people and
they want to fight him, so bowlshite calls up less and less comes over and handles the job, effiecently and very
effectively, if i saw bowlshite i would shake his hand and tell him that i respect him just so i can get on his good side
so if i ever need anyone to help me out, bowlshite would be there for me. These two guys are very good friends and
they always hang out on halloween because they have so much fun together, so this halloween watch out for less
and bowlshite.
Topic 43; Individual Entry 2230
(click to add comments)
Haunted Houses Gallore
This Halloween my
boyfriend and I are going
to hit as
many haunted
houses as we can. We plan on going to all the houses in Lincoln and the Omaha metro
as is financially possible. I love getting scared. I don't
know why, but it's a rush. Last year we went to Haunt in Omaha and it
was amazing. It was a bit expensive to go on Halloween, but it was actually scary.
I would say the freakiest part was in one of the first rooms, the guy
told us to get up against the wall and my boyfriend didn't. He just stood there and
the guy got up in his face and was like yelling at him. He started
counting and waving this knife and when he hit three, he swung the knife right by his head
and the lights went out. I ended up ripping my favorite blue and white track jacket
on a nail sticking out. It was pretty amusing to say the least...oh
how I love Halloween.
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2228
(click to add comments)
In the hall way, many people are annoying. There are kids making out left and right, and small brawls going on
everywhere. Everyone is very emotional, and you can tell a lot about a person by how they look in the halls. Some
people walk with their heads down and looking at the floor, while others are constantly looking about the halls to
find people that they know. When they see them they are yelling at each other and running up to them and hugging.
Someti mes you see teachers that you know and you run up to them to tell them why they weren't in class, or why
their homework wasn't done. Every now and then you can see some interesting things happening in the halls. A few
times you have seen strechers carrying out students that were either really sick or got injured in something.
Sometimes the halls are smelly because the freshmen don't know what deoderant is. Sometimes the halls are filled
with trash, because the sophomores don't know what a trash can is. Sometimes that halls are filled with love because
the juniors don't know what a bedroom is. And sometimes the halls are filled with laughter and friendship, because
the seniors know what high school is really about. Our halls are special to our school. They send a message of true
life to the students. The halls are not only filled with lockers, but more importantly they are filled with friends,
teammates, and lovers.
Topic 42; Individual Entry 2227
(click to add comments)
Knock Knock
I hate it when people don't knock before coming into my bedroom. It
annoys the hell out of me and would probably be my biggest pet peeve as far as privacy
goes. My parents are pretty good about respecting my privacy...my brother on the other
hand...not so much. I think parents should give their kids the privacy that they deserve.
Computer privacy isn't so much of an issue. But bedrooms are a kid's sanctuary and should
be treated as such. It's wrong when parents go through their kids' rooms, emails, text
messages or phone logs. It's messed up. The school sucks at respecting privacy. They go
through your lockers at any random time and if they don't find anything, they don't even
tell you. The government really doesn't because they spy on people using phone taps and
satellites. It's like big brother is watching all the time.
Topic 42; Individual Entry 2155
(click to add comments)
At my house i only have privacy when my family isnt around or if there not home. My mom is always snooping
through my purse and my backpack which pisses me off like thast half my life right there ok im just kidding but
seriously its really annoying. And my little sister is always just walking into my room and note knocking or anything
and i just yell at her and tell her that since she makes my life suck im gonna make hers suck even more casue she is
always invading my privacy!!!! So i guesss you can say i dont get alot and when i do its not for long cause right then
my family walks in and ruins it all.
Topic 41; Individual Entry 2116
(click to add comments)
I prefer to print what I write over writing in cursive. Personally I think cursive takes
to long because I'm not very good at it and I forget how to make some of the letters. My
favorite way is typing up the paper. By typing it you don't have to worry if it's too
sloppy because it always looks good. It's also easier and faster for me to do.
The advantage of Word Processing is you can correct your mistakes easilier. Font and font
size are easily adjusted and aren't sloppy. The only bad thing about Word Processing is
you can loose your easily if you don't save it.
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2067
(click to add comments)
Halls
The halls at Southeast are always crowded especially the C Hall. The C Hall is the worst
you have to push into people and knock things out of your way to get through. Last year I
witnessed the end of a fight or a slughter I should say. One guy wasnt even touched and
the other guy was laying on the ground with blood covering his face. The conflict ended
with a teacher stopping the fight, and an ambulence coming to school. In the halls I talk
with my friends while the time passes until its time to go to class. When the lunch bell
rings its a race to the lunch room. At the end of the day the C Hall is even worse it
takes at least a several minutes to get through.
Topic 39; Individual Entry 2051
(click to add comments)
Hmm
Lots of things illicit the "that's so stupid" response from me. My brother's stupid jokes, my step-
dad's stupid jokes, and idiots in most of my classes...People annoy me pretty easily and all I can typically say is
"that's so stupid" or something similar to that phrase. I feel like people these days are pretty stupid. Either that or
just lazy which leads to stupidity. My brother tells some of the stupidest jokes I have ever heard and I just have to
look at him like what the hell are you smoking?! At times he can be funny, but typically...not so much.
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2049
(click to add comments)
LSE Hallways Suck Royally
On a regular basis, I see stupid freshmen stopping in the hallways. I find couples slobbering all
over each other. Every day there is a sea of students swimming up the hallways like salmon trying to swim upriver.
Occasionally you get someone who busts through the crowd in a frustrated flurry in order to get to their next class. I
see clots of people stopped in the middle of the hallway who think they have the right to get mad when someone
pushes through them. The most interesting times would have to be watching people get pushed on their butts for
stopping in front of a bigger kid. Sometimes fights break out too and those are pretty amusing to watch. For me, the
hallways are simply a frustration to me. I never stop at my locker because I never have time. Typically I have to shove
through groups of giggling girls or tough acting boys only to get to class late anyways. I think some teachers have
come to accept the "hallways were too crowded" excuse as a reason for being late. My biggest hallway pet peeves
would have to be the huge crowds in C hall, the people that think they can stop dead in their tracks right in front of
you and still have a right to get mad at you for shoving into them. I also hate when my feet get stepped on. Passing
time is a huge problem. I have enough issues getting to class on time...I don't need people in my way. My best
strategy would be putting my boyfriend in front of me and using him as a human snow plow. It works. Having
planners as hall passes is probably the most stupid thing I have ever had to do as a student. I hate keeping my
school planner because I already have a planner of my own. I don't need to lug around an extra one in my already
crammed full backpack. What the administration can do to improve hall use is extend passing time to 6 minutes like
it was my freshman year. I think having huge groups stand around one locker should be illegal and punishable by
death. End of story.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 2040
(click to add comments)
My dream room would have tons of stuff. It would be loaded with all kinds of stereo equipment and accessories. I
like to think about what my room would be like. I would probably have a swimming pool with a hot tub in the
middle. I like to swim and i am very good at it. I would have a huge closet that would have a secret door in it so I
could sneak out at night. I would also have a vending machine with all the kinds of pop that i like. I like the fact
that there would be pop in my room because i like pop a lot. Pop is very bad for you though. Now that football is
over, I can drink pop whenever I want to. It is probably very unhealthy but I dont give a flyin piece of shit how bad it
is for you. There would also be a room in my room with some neked beeches. This would be very convenient. I
would like this a lot. I like the fact that my room would be big because I like big rooms. I would have 3 beds. A
waterbed, a King size bed, and a futon couch that pulls out to be a bed. That way I would be able to have people
over to my house to spend the night and there would be places for them to sleep at. I like the fact that there would
be lots of room in my room because the bigger the room, the better game of hide and seek you could play.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 2037
(click to add comments)
Movie
I like movies, movies are a great source of entertainment when u are bored, going to movies makes me very happy.
Movies are cool because of the time and the effort that people make and put into there works out of art. Movies are
a great way to show something off, or to memorate something or to show respect or honor a certain thing or event.
I own a lot of movies and i have seen all of them a number of times, i think that movies should replace books. Books
are completely worthless, and serve no point except a waste of time, it hurts ur eyes and is just as boring as picking
ur toe nails, i think that schools should ban books and just let children watch movies, movies are amazing and beat
the hell out of books. I love going to my friends house to wathc movies, getting together with everyone and eating
food and drinkin pop and watchn a great documenttion of something really cool. Movies are so funny and comecial
and can also be serious and dramatic, a book is a book of pages wiht crap written all over them, that no one could
give a donkey balls what the hell it says. that is my opinion of books, and how much i love movies.
Topic 38; Individual Entry 2032
(click to add comments)
Me and My money
I'm very generious with my money. When a friend is at lunch and doesn't have money. So I'm very non shalant with it. I care about it but there are some people that need it more then me. And besides I would probably use it on useless things. So that my opinion on money. And another thing is when I loan someone 50 dollars and they don't pay me back for 5 months and then say there gonna buy a new car but they can't pay me 50 dollars. His name is Kaleb Vidal and he needs to pay me or I'm gonna sale that fucking PSP I'm not joking!!!!!!!!!!
Topic 39; Individual Entry 2021
(click to add comments)
Stupid
Matt Clare is stupid, everything he does is usually the dumbest thing ive ever seen. All he ever does is run his car into yellow poles at amigos in his huge truck. Sure hes better at parking his truck then schaffer is at his, but really, is that hard to do? Overall MC is a jerky boy. But easily the most stupid person i have ever met is Trever Adams. He is the only man on he planet to get the bohemiam gas mask treatment on the way back from omaha
Topic 40; Individual Entry 2002
(click to add comments)
INNNNN THEEEE HALLLL
in the hall. two kids did it...
Topic 39; Individual Entry 1987
(click to add comments)
this is so stupid
I honestly think lots of things are stupid. There are lots of stupid things in the
world,
and one of the most stupid is homework. Yes, homework is definately up there. There is
no point. Ok, we work all day in school right? Then we have to go home and work more.
Whats up with that? Thats just messed up! Anyway I honestly believe that there is no
point in homework. Why cant we just do all the work in school instead of having to do
more work when we get home. I know what you are going to tell me "thats just life" no,
I
have lots of other things to do when I get home too. Like mow the lawn, and when I get a
job I am going to need to work more. I still do the homework I just think its stupid and
a waste of time. I also know lots of other kids feel the same way. Also, I think that
if
they have to give homework they should at least give less of it. Some teachers give
lots,
and some give none at all. I guess it depends on weather you believe in it or not. I
know the kids hate it. If we must have homework I think I am going to take a study hall
next year to try to avoid doing as much at home and leave time for me to do other
stuff.
Another thing I think is stupid is the school not letting sophmores go out to lunch. I
think anyone who is 16 should be able to go out to lunch. I am going to go out when I am
16 either way, and I know everyone else does to. Another factor is the school food
sucks.
It really does. Its also very espensive. You should be able to see why everyone
leaves.
You can spend $5 at the school cafeteria and get like a hamburger and a slush. However,
when you go out to eat you can go to burger king and get 2 hamgurgers a large fry and a
dring for like the same price. Anyone would go out if they knew that. Dont give me that
krap about how fast food is bad for you, so is school food, all old and greasy. Im not
just going to go to burger king, I am also going to go to vals and kfc and mickey d's.
Sometimes I might just go home, I have better food at home then the school has. Also,
what made it even worse is they took out all the candy and pop at the school because to
many kids are getting fat. Thats bs. If we want to get fat we should be allowed to. I
can understand doing that to elementery school kids but we are almost adults. We should
be able to choose what we eat.
Another stupid thing is how long school is, and how short summer is. I think summer
shoud
be longer that the school year is. I think we as a society overemphasize how imporntant
school is. I dont think it should be as important as everyone thinks it is. I mean,
there is no way to do bad in school and get a desent job but i think you should have more
of a choice on what you learn about. I think if you want to be a doctor you take only
doctors classed in high school. I think basic learning could stop after 8th grade and
just deal with careers, and only take the classes required for that career. Or the
classes that would benefit that career.
Topic 33; Individual Entry 1952
(click to add comments)
Friday 13
On Friday the 13th there are many scary movies that are on T.V. Most people stay home and watch
the movies but I'm off having fun. The movies are all the same with the killer who never dies and the
stupid people who never watch out for the killer. Sad enough, they have to have young kids having
sex all the time. That describes scary movies in about 5 minutes worth of my time.
Topic 39; Individual Entry 1946
(click to add comments)
Ok here's the corrections I thought/saw!!!
Proofread and make corrections in the bottom of the two paragraphs. Leave the top one as it is so you can refer back to
it while you work on the one below it.
What Is the Seven-Year Itch? The skin disease scabies which is also called the seven year itch is very uncomfortable if
you have it you itch. This disease is caused by the human itch mite a parasite so tiny the human eye can barely sea it.
When you are sleeping the female itch mite is wide awake. She burrows just under your skin to deposit alot of eggs
leave her feces and irritate your skin. Fortunately however the disease can be treated with parasite killing skin
ointments. If you no people with scabies tell them to keep their hands off of everyone their disease is highly
contagious.
What Is the Seven-Year Itch?
(3) The skin disease scabies, which is also called the seven-year itch, is
(2) very uncomfortable; if you have it you itch. This disease is caused by the
(2) human itch mite, a parasite so tiny the human eye can barely see it.
(1) When you are sleeping the female itch mite is wide-awake. She burrows
(3) just under your skin to deposite a lot of eggs leave her feces and irritate
(3) your skin. Fortunately, however, the disease can be treated with parasite
(2) killing skin ointments. If you know people with scabies tell them to keep
(2) their hands off everyone, their disease is highly contagious.
Topic 39; Individual Entry 1945
(click to add comments)
18 errors
What Is the Seven-Year Itch? The skin disease scabies which is also called the seven year itch is very uncomfortable if you have it you itch. This disease is caused by the human itch mite a parasite so tiny the human eye can barely sea it. When you are sleeping the female itch mite is wide awake. She burrows just under your skin to deposit alot of eggs leave her feces and irritate your skin. Fortunately however the disease can be treated with parasite killing skin ointments. If you no people with scabies tell them to keep their hands off of everyone their disease is highly contagious.
What Is the Seven-Year Itch? The skin disease scabies, which is also called the seven-year itch, is very uncomfortable, if you have it you itch. This disease is caused by the human itch mite, a parasite so tiny, the human eye can barely sea it. When you are sleeping, the female itch mite is wide-awake. She burrows just under your skin to deposit a lot of eggs, leave her feces, and irritate your skin. Fortunately, the disease can be treated with parasite-killing skin ointments. If you know people with scabies, tell them to keep their hands-off of everyone, their disease is highly contagious.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1918
(click to add comments)
Reincarnation
If I died and could come back I would be a Siberian tiger. Tigers are awesome. It would be fun to do whatever you
wanted in Africa in the plains. You could easily climb trees and you could run fast and eat interesting meat.(Because
I am a carnivore!) Mating would be weird and very interesting, but the little tiger cubs would be worth it. It would
be so fun to teach the cubs how to hunt it would be very cute to see them try. It would be really fun to wrestle
another tiger. I always wondered how the male tigers act around female tigers, I mean do they just pick one or they
actually tell a difference between them?
Topic 36; Individual Entry 1914
(click to add comments)
Dream Room
My dream room would have a 60 inch plasma tv in it with a surround sound speaker system.
It would also have a king size bed in it. In the corner I would have a refrigerator
with fully stocked pop. I would have a XBOX 360 and a PS3 hooked up to my huge tv. This
is my idea of a dream room.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 1904
(click to add comments)
dream roon
i really dont know what a dream room is but i want one.
Topic 1; Individual Entry 1897
(click to add comments)
Topic 33; Individual Entry 1888
(click to add comments)
Lucky 13
Friday the 13th tends to be a lucky day for me. I have never been able to explain why, but it is. Good things happen and my day goes perfectly. I don't have problems at school or at home, and my friends are particularly agreeable for once. I don't see why so many people think Friday the 13th is so terribly unlucky. It is only a day. I can't find why the number 13 is so unlucky or why breaking a mirror or walking under a ladder or having a black cat cross your path is so unlucky. I don't get superstitions. They are completely pointless and when you follow your superstition and the bad thing happens anyways, you blame it on not following the stupid superstition correctly. Luck is life, life is life. Get over luck.
Topic 32; Individual Entry 1885
(click to add comments)
Textual tattoo
For the longest time I've been designing at tattoo that I plan on getting when I turn 18.
It is a pink and black nautical star
with a barbed type tribal on the sides and above and below the tribal on either side will
be the song lyrics "It's our time to shine, through the down,
glorified by what is ours." They come from a song by The Used called "Box Full Of
Sharp Objects." I adore these lyrics and hold them close to me. The tattoo would either be
on my back (either lower or between my shoulder blades) or between my hip bones. It
depends on what other kinds of tattoos I want. I think I might have to place it on my
lower back simply because of my plans for other tattoos. The text would be in black, and the font would be a semi-cursive type, like a girl's nice
handwriting.
Topic 37; Individual Entry 1882
(click to add comments)
Cousins are annoying
Most of my cousins annoy me. Most of them are younger and annoying and stupid. I have more cousins than I can count and I really only like probably 3. Bella is 3 and absolutely adorable. My aunt and her lived with my family for awhile when they moved to Nebraska and I babysat her all the time. She's funny as hell to play with. Crazy little kid, yep. Chelsea is 25 and just got out of college. She's just fun to hang out with when the littler kids are going insane. I don't see her very much since she got out of high school, but when I do it's fun. And the last cousin I get along with is Dustin. He's kind of a step-cousin, but he's like 2 weeks older than me but a grade below me. We're similar in age and interests and although he gets on my nerves sometimes, he's amusing to be around.
Topic 38; Individual Entry 1875
(click to add comments)
Broke Little High Schooler
Because of school commitments, I don't have a job and have to rely on my parents for
money. It pretty much sucks because they control how much I get, if any. I spend it on clothes and music, just
typical things. Sometimes I spend it on going out with my friends. As of November though, I won't have to worry
about it because I'm getting two jobs, one at ITC and another at Hot Topic. Yay for having money. I have having to
rely on other people to get the things I want. It just plain sucks.
Topic 33; Individual Entry 1854
(click to add comments)
The Best Friday the 13th
well i dont need to explain it cuz everyone already knows what friday the 13th is. but my friday the 13th was different. im super supersticious. like i do everything that is lucky, and try to stay away from salt, black cats, ladders, etc. anyways, on friday the 13th in my 4th period i was called down to the office, i was afraid i might get kicked out of another class. but it turned out they just wanted to TALK about one of my classes. which was really lucky for me cuz ive already got kicked out of 2 classes. then on my way back from the office i found a fuckin dollar on the ground....A DOLLAR! what kind of bad luck is that? so my 5th period i bought some chips for study hall. then later that day i had to work, i work at wendys, and i guess i was working really good, and i got a pin for my awsome wendys hat that i love to wear....not. but i did get a pin and thats good. then later that night i went to 3 differnt parties. and wow was it fun. then i went home and didnt get caught being in bad condition by my mom. so i would have to say that my friday the 13th was the luckiest day in a while.
Topic 37; Individual Entry 1853
(click to add comments)
Cousins
I have a lot of cousins that I don't even really know. My dad is 9 of 10 children. I have 8 uncles and 10 aunts on my dad's side. I have 2 aunts and 1 uncle on my mom's side and 2 cousins. The cousins on my mom's side, I see often. Pretty much at the holidays. Alex lived with us for awhile. she and I are pretty close. My cousins on my dad's side are: Willy, Gary, Megan, Bree, Brett, Greg, Bernard (Barney (deceased)), Nipper, Casey, Katrina, Sabrina, Latrina, Annalisa, Kent, Max, Nicole, Jenn, Megan 2, Kelly, Carmen, SunMie, and I think that's it. I don't know all of them. I've met all of them before, but some of them not more than once. On my mom's side it's Alex and Jake. Jake has a band and i've got to several of his concerts. I really like my cousins. I am going to California in January and i'm going to see most of them. My cousin Sun Mie is getting married and it's only the second grandchild to get married.
Topic 38; Individual Entry 1828
(click to add comments)
LOt's and Lot's of DOe
I have lot's of money for just being a junior in High School. My dad passed his business on to me about three year's
ago. Now I own a business and I will be making more money in this next upcomming year, I like having a lot of money
that way I can do more thing's without asking my parent's for money. When I lived with my mom I didn't have a job or
any money to spend except my Birthday and Christmas money. The thing about living with my dad is that I can do
what ever I wan't as long as my grades are good as can be. My job is really easy, it's not like hard labor or anything like
that. It's almost like I could do my job with my eyes closed because I have been doing it for a long time. I have to do a
lot of thing's for my job to bring in money. I have to mow (28 acres), vacume hallway's, clean the club house, clean the
washer and dryer's, trim tree's or cut down tree's, and paint the laundry room floor's. The thing about painting the
laundry room floor's is when ever we get done doing the job, a water heater heater goes out and the water get's under
the paint and then we have to repaint it, it never ever fail's. Sometimes my job can get really suckey because at my job
I clean up after people and that can really get under your skin, which makes me have sudden out break's of cuss word's
here and there. One good thing about my job is that I could be done with all of my work in two day's except for
cleaning the club house which we have to do every day but it only takes ten to fifteen minutes or so. I am really glad
that my dad passed the business on to me because now he work's for me and if he pushes my butten's to far then I
might have to lay him off for a couple of day's. He would break my neck if I did that to him.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 1794
(click to add comments)
Oh the Balcany
I think the title takes the cake. However, my dream 'room' wouldn't just be one room. It would be a group of rooms. Including; a huge walk in closet with large vanity and lights that could change into every setting. For example, there would be low lighting for evening light, soft lighting for inside, and a bright light for sunlight. This way I would always look presentable in the light I am in. The closets in the room would be rich cherry wood and my shoes would be displayed on the walls in cherrywood cabinets. The walls would be a dark color, maybe green or navy, and each closet would have lights inside, changing as I've described before, that would turn on when the closet door was open. Also, I would have a huge bathroom with a shower, jacuzzi, and toilet all with filigree designs on the side. There would be another room strickly for the arts. This room would be painted white with a heavy off-white rag design in the walls and a light wood floor. However, I would probably paint the walls or draw on them as I see fit when I'm creating. There would be huge black cabinets with lights on the inside, that turn on when the door is open and off when closed, filled with drawers and spaces for all of my art supplies. In this room there would be easels and a place for sewing complete with a sewing machine, ironing board, and embroidery machine. There would be little storage gadgets designed specifically for the objects so I could see all of them and retrieve them easily. This room would have a balcany looking over a pond and large stretch of land including distant mountains beyond that for personal inspiration. Now to the bedroom. This would be a graciously decorated room. With a king size 4-post bed including canopy and draping cloths. I'm not sure what color it would be but knowing me I would choose my fabrics first and base the room off of one specific piece. It would have a radio built into the walls and a huge balcony facing the bottom of my bed so I could look out the picture windows at my beautiful view. There would be an oversized chair, complete with foot stool and blanket. There would be a night stand of course for my glasses and contacts and a clock. But there wouldn't be that many pieces in that room. It would be a resting area, a place of serenity.
Topic 36; Individual Entry 1792
(click to add comments)
My Dream Room
My dream room would be amazing. If it wasn't, why even call it a dream room. It would be painted in a pink and black checkerboard pattern. The walls, the ceiling and even the floor would be a perfect .5 ft/.5 ft square pattern. It would be insane to walk into a room like that. My furniture would be bright colors like green and pink and electric blue. I would have a big, poofy, four poster, canopy bed covered with pillows, stuffed animals, and fluffy comforters. I would have a desk and a computer with a flat screen monitor. My carpet would be plush and soft. I would have my gaming system hooked up in my room. I would have a high definition plasma television and my game decks. I would have a DVD player and stereo system. I would have surround sound speakers, the really really loud ones too. My walls would be sound proof so I could have my TV, games, or stereo up as loud as my ears can handle without my mom yelling at me to turn it down. I would have my rock band posters on the walls as well as my pictures of my friends and family and pets. I would have twisty brightly colored lamps that had different colored light bulbs in them. I would also have fluffy bean bag type chairs strewn about so you could chill anywhere. All in all, it would be a pretty sweet room huh.
Topic 34; Individual Entry 1737
(click to add comments)
The meaning of death
I think that dieing is the most important thing you will ever do. Before you call me
grim ,let me explain. Death, the way I'm using it, is the last chapter of the book. The overview of your life.
The way you die defines how you live. For the purpose of this topic, I will use someone who died an old man in their sleep, and someone who overdosed on heroin. They are extreme examples but should prove exemplar for my purpose. Someone who dies of old age in thier sleep was most likely cautious and responsible. Well, responsible enough to survive given that people who are relitivelly irresponsible become old people who are just like their younger self. To the contrary, someone who died like this could also have been a coward and having never taken any real risk, never had any falier. If you never try, you never fail.
The man who over dosed on heroin would be considered wreckless by many. It could also be argued that he lived life to its fullest, however short it may have been. It really comes down to personal prespective on the issue. The main poin I'm trying to make is that death is the summary of life.
Topic 22; Individual Entry 1734
(click to add comments)
My views on lying, cheating, and backstabbing
My view on lying is, it is never good, even if you feel it may be the right thing to do. If you lie no matter what it will always come back to you and everyone with find out you lyied. It's better if you just come straight out with the truth. You may be thinking the person you want to lie to will get mad you for what you are going to tell them, but they may be mad but they would be even madder if you keep the truth from them and they find out later from someone else.
My view on cheating is you should never do it, you will always end up regreting doing it, so you might as well not even do it. You could end up with sexual transmited diseases or a pregnancy you do not want. Most likely if your loved one finds out about this, he or she will drop you like its hot. And by the way if going on to the person who gets cheated on, if your boyfriend, girlfriend,fiance,wife,husband ever cheats on you never forgive them and don't take them back. If they do it once they will do it again, that is just their personality.
Topic 35; Individual Entry 1715
(click to add comments)
Pictures
I absolutely love love love pictures! I got myself a digital camera at the beginning of july and have been using it almost daily ever since. I really cant to a day without taking a picture, its just something that I do to keep myself entertained. I enjoy going through my camera and seeing all the pictures that Ive taken and reminding myself of the fun times I have had in the past few months. I love being in pictures too I really dont know why but whenever somebody is around with a camera I have to be in it or atleast taking it. If I ever lost my camera or it broke I would be very upset because I carry it with me everywhere I go, just in case something pops up and I want to remember that moment so I take a picture. Like I just said-I carry it with me EVERYWHERE its always with me unless Im going somewhere and I cant bring my purse then I dont bring it-in that case I regret leaving it at home because whenever I dont have it with me I miss it and wish I had it with me so that way I could take a picture of something. Anyway all in all, I just love pictures and I cant imagine not being able to take pictures or being in them.
Topic 34; Individual Entry 1709
(click to add comments)
the most important thing
I think that everything you do in life is important from birth, to breathing, to going to school, to making new friends, to learning new things, to getting a job, getting married, having kids, to travveling. to having grandchildren, and eventually dying. I think that everything that you do in life is important because what we do and say has an impact on almost everything that we do in life. For example if you dont breathe-you wont be here, if you dont go to school you will not have a very good understanding of common things therefore you will not get a high paying job after you graduate which then means you wont have much. Basically like I've said for the 3rd time now everything we do is important and I dont think that you can single out just one thing to pick the most important.
Topic 35; Individual Entry 1699
(click to add comments)
Stage Fright
There is one movie that comes to mind. It's when me and my twin sister were about 3 or 4 and we were putting on a Chrismas performance for our daycare. I obviously don't remember it but I've seen the home video of it too many times to count. The program was divided into groups according to age and all of the little kids were dressed up in their Sunday best, ours were matching pink and lace poka-dotted dresses with matching shoes. We were sitting on the stage, probably because our teacher couldn't get us all to simotaneously do the juvenile dance, and for some reason, me and my sister decided this was definitely not what we wanted to do. So, before we even started singing, my sister burst into tears, found our parents in the audience, and ran as fast as she could after scuting off the stage toward them. I must have felt left out because I decided it wasn't what I wanted to do either and I jumped off the stage and headed after Danielle. Our parents, red with embarrassment picked us up, Danielle immediately stopped crying, and carried us back to our positions on the stage. This time we waited until the music started and I cried and jumped off the stage, the same way as before. Danielle then proceded to follow me and we were both once again carried back up to the stage, this time with more fervor. The next time we both sat through half the song and scooted off the stage, this time we both just stood there, looking at the stern faces of our parents. We extended our arms for help back up and or teacher picked us up one by one. The rest of our portion went according to plan and we both ended up singing our hearts out. I can't remember what happened after but I'm sure we were some-what scolded and the memory of our stage fright never got brought up again. At least until we dust off the cobwebs of our home movies once again.
Topic 35; Individual Entry 1698
(click to add comments)
Home photos and videos are one of my favorite childhood memories because I would always we would always look through old photo albums and watch old videos we had recorded on our cam-corder. I loved looking at those and think that it could have something to do with why i like to take pictures. Evan Hummel is sitting two seats away from me and i know he likes to take pictures of himself because he is a sick kid.
Topic 35; Individual Entry 1693
(click to add comments)
I have alot of home videos of myself as a infant. Mainly of my birthday parties and other special events in my life. Some of my birthday videos are pretty funny. I have one of my 5th birthday party where I get a batman costume and my friend gets jealious. He begins to cry I tried to give him a bat weapon but he hit me so I punched him in the nose and he began to cry. That kid was asking for it. My family disliked him quite a bit because he was always jealious of what I got and it wasn't like he didn't get everything he wanted. In fact he had way more toys then I ever had. He was just a damn pussy. Anyways we have another video of my 3rd birthday where we have pinatta. You have to understand that my family is very crazy but in a good way. Our old house used to be off of 33rd street. They put a blindfold over the person and she was walking to the street so we had to stop her eventually she got hit by a semi but it was great television. Those are just a few of the home videos I can think of.
Topic 35; Individual Entry 1690
(click to add comments)
Photograph
I love taking pictures, especially in black and white. I love still life pictures and landscapes because they are so beautiful. I adore classical portraits. I like taking pictures of my friends and pets. Sometimes I like getting pictures taken of me. I really like getting photo booth pictures taken with my boyfriend. The kind that you get 4 different poses on a little strip of paper. I think they are adorable and we get new ones done every time we are at the mall. I have a cute little collection of them and I adore them. I would rather be the photographer than the subject, but every once in a while, it is amusing to have someone get you to pose or even catch you in a candid moment.
Topic 33; Individual Entry 1688
(click to add comments)
Friday 13
Friday the 13 is a really weird day becaues it is a friday on the 13th of the month, and usually the number 13 is conisdered to be very, very unlucky people cringe when they hear the words friday the 13, im pretty sure there is probably a movie that has something to do with friday the 13, i know there is a movie called friday, and then friday after next, but those movies are full of pot smoking and drug dealing. Friday the 13 was literally 5 days ago, and i to honestly tell the truth was not even aware of friday the 13 on the day it self. Last friday i never had anything unusual happen to me, except some idiot called my phone, and i didnt know who they were, and then i later figured out that it was body builder, and muscle enthusists colby d.i.g.i.l.i.o, asking me if i had any money for him, i replied hell no i have no money for you. That was the only thing that was somewhat unual to me, because it was very unexpected and im sure that it was not a sign of anything to come cuz i usually dont believe in that kinda of stuff and honestly not that big of a deal. The next friday the 13 i will be very paranoid thou because i will be thinkning about it now and be aware of the date so i guess i will be paranoid, i dont know thou, i look forward to the next friday the 13. I wonder if there are any other days like friday the 13 out there were people are very paranoid and expect the unexpected, i know for a fact that the goof ball sitting next to me aka peanut head is pretty much a freak and on the friday the 13 he sat in his room under his bed with a blanket and pillow and sang the broke back mountain song for 6 hours because he was scared goblins were going to come and get him because it was friday the 13, he was awakined by a loud thundering noise, he sharted his pants and then ran upstairs to see what was going on, it turned out that it was just the tv and peanut head went back down stairs with a sigh of relief and a roll of toilet paper, all because of the myth of friday the 13.
Topic 34; Individual Entry 1683
(click to add comments)
Commencement
The most important thing I will ever do is graduate from college. It can determine the jobs I get, the career paths I follow, and where my life goes. It will change who I meet, who I do not meet, and who wants to meet me. Where I graduate from will give the world a quick glance into my abilities and personality. I am excited and nervous at the idea of graduating from college but I know how important it is. Graduating is so unbelievably beneficial in so many ways it is not even funny. It will also probably be the proudest moment of my life as well.
Topic 31; Individual Entry 1610
(click to add comments)
OVERREACTIONS
My 'best' friend always claims that I overreact to situations that we go through and I really dont Im just telling her how I feel and it makes me really mad. My mom also overreacts a lot too. She thinks that little things like leaving my socks on the floor or accidentally doing something very minor around the house she flips out. But then again my mom is a neat freak and absolutely hates it when people leave messes around the house-esepcailly me because I have a really really bad habit of leaving my things around the house where ever I go. I really cant help it and my mom always tells me to make messes in my room instead of around the house so I do but then I have to clean my room to where its as perfect as she likes but I hate when its really clean cuz it just bugs me. So basically my mom overreacts a lot-sometimes I do too but I eventually get over it.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1604
(click to add comments)
Homecoming
I went to homecoming and I didnt like it that much this year-although going out to dinner was fun! My friends and I went to Grisantis for dinner, there were about 12 of us there and it was really fun. When I got to the dance one of my friends came upstairs to meet up with us and he told me that nobody was dancing and I honestly didnt believe him one little bit and he was like 'no Im serious go look downstairs! everybody is standing around!'So after awhile I made my way downstairs to see that my friend was right after all everybody was standing around talking except for a limited few people. They also didnt play very good music and even for awhile the music didnt work and that made me kind of mad. But then twoards the end it got a little more fun. Overall I would give the night an 8 out of 10 and the dance about a 7 out of 10. I also think that instead of having the seinors getting all the credit that we should have prom royalty for all grade levels so that way we all know who people are atleast I would hope so. That would be really cool if our school did that like everybody elses but we probably wont because our school is so obsessed with tradition..
Topic 30; Individual Entry 1591
(click to add comments)
Lazy
I am a very lazy person. I only like doing things if they are necesary. Like school I do homework because you have to, to pass the class. Things that make me lazy are school, and videogames. Being lazy makes me feel fine because I dont have to do anything. All I have to do is sit around and do nothing, of course it can get boring after a while. If you are to lazy then there will be consequences. If you dont do your homework then you will get in trouble at school and at home. Usually being lazy is not worth the risk. It only is if you know you wont get in trouble for it. I think being lazy can be very evil on others and yourself. For instance if someone get hurt and your too lazy to do anything then it will hurt others. But if your are to lazy to do anything you will miss out on many fun and entertaining things and you will also become fat and then you will have the sin gluttony too. So being lazy can be fun, but it can also be evil.
Topic 30; Individual Entry 1590
(click to add comments)
I'm lazy about doing yard work and doing my homework. I get paid to do yardwork but it still doesn't motivate me very much. It takes to long to mow the yard and I rather be doing something else like playing basketball or watching t.v., something fun. I don't like to do homework. Usually by time I get home I'm tired and just don't feel like doing anything. If I only have a little I'm fine, but when I have homework from every single class almost, it just makes me feel like doing nothing.
Eating a big meal like Thanksgiving diner makes me really lazy. After having mashed potatoes, corn, stuffing, mac and cheese, and lots of turkey, I feel tired and just lay down. Most of the time I lay down to watch football and fall asleep. If I get up and try to play basketball with my nephews I get a stomache ache.
Sometimes being lazy is a bad thing. It makes me not want to do homework and if I don't do my homework then my grades slip and that can't happen. But sometimes it's good to be lazy. Sometimes you just need to lay around and relax. Maybe catch up on some sleep. One more bad thing about being lazy. It makes things your supposed to do or be doing last longer than they are supposed to. If you would just get up and do it you would be done. So I guess being lazy has some benefits and some negative things to it. I like being lazy once in a while.
Topic 32; Individual Entry 1589
(click to add comments)
tattoo thing
yea so i kind of hate tattoos so i wouldnt be a very good person to ask. However, im not
aginst like one tattoo but its the people that have like 300 tattoos right on their arm,
or all over their body that piss me off. Thats like destroying your body. Whats going
to
be disgusting is when they are like 90 years old and their skin is sagging and they still
have the tattoo that they had when they were younger. That is when they will probably
wish they never got the tattoo. Also, I dont know too much about tatoos but I think
that it is very hard and expensive to remove them. I dont mind small tatoos i just dont
like those people with hundreds of tatoos all over their body.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1586
(click to add comments)
homecoming
I dont really like homecoming. I still went anyway even though it is boring. Also, lots
of people dont like it because you dont do anything you just stand there and they play
music and almost nobody dances and everyone just stands there in the heat. O yea its
kinda hot!!! because our school isnt airconditioned yet. The construction guys are
building a wall outside strait up in the air but, they dont install the airconditioning.
At least it is cold now. They should get more stuff to do at homecoming not just a jym
and a dj.
Topic 32; Individual Entry 1585
(click to add comments)
I would want one but i wouldnt want to have to go through all the pain in getting one.But anyway...if i did i would want to get a butterfly or a cool symbol i dont know really just something cool.I think there pretty tight but when you get older and you get all old and wrinkily it would be kinda weird. I mean it wouldnt even look goo anymore and i bet aloy would regret it or something.But other then that i think i would want one but im not sure still i bet i never will anyway.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1582
(click to add comments)
Last year homecoming wasnt that fun, i mean the eating before we went was fun but when we got there is was so boring and i just wanted to leave.But this year it was way better because i knew more people and i got ready and wento with my best friends.At the dance i was surprised because i actually danced ans i wasnt bad either. But some of my friends needed some help. no affense but it was cool because it didnt matter if you knew how to dance or not it was fu n just to be with friends and act yourself and do what you wanna do and dance how you dance i guess.The music was alright but i could of done alot better if i was in charge of that. But anyway to wrap everything up it was pretty fun, but i wish i could of at least danced with some guys.
Topic 33; Individual Entry 1580
(click to add comments)
Friday the 13
I do not believe there is something crazy or friday the 13 is cursed. But i do believe that because other people think it is so they mess up or do stupid things. There for it looks like a bad day but really it is all in peoples heads.
Topic 26; Individual Entry 1525
(click to add comments)
Tests...blah
I don't prepare for tests. If I study, I typically do worse. I didn't do any prep for the
ACT and still got a 31. But now I have to retake it with the Writing. That sucks. I'm a
decent test taker as far as standardized tests go. But I hate school tests. I always blank
regardless if I've studied or not. I could have studied for 10 hours or 10 minutes, the
results end up the same: sucky. I don't like taking tests...pressure bothers me. I like
having gum to chew on or something to drink or else I fidget. And trust me, the fidgetting
bothers more than just me. The most nerve racking test I've ever taken was probably my
driver's test. It was on my birthday, in my mom's car and I didn't know it very well. When
the guy asked me to perform an emergency road side stop I almost freaked out because I
didn't know where the hazards were. But I found them because I'm smooth like that. I
missed like 4 points on the test and we get back to the DMV and the guy says "Happy
Birthday, you passed." Woot!! And drug tests...drug tests are hilarious, especially when
they're sprung upon unsuspecting druggies. Stupid druggies anyways.
Topic 30; Individual Entry 1518
(click to add comments)
Stupid lazy people
Lazy people piss me off. Especially the lazy asshole jocks that everyone has in at least one class. You know, the ones who beg other people to get text books or worksheets for them because they're too freaking lazy to get off their jock asses and get one themselves. Or they think they're too high and mighty to have to do the lowly chore of getting a book. Lazy band people make me mad too. The ones that don't listen and don't do their work. Or lazy co-workers...that really pisses me off. The type that don't finish the work allocated to them and it ends up with you having to do it. It's not right and it's not fair. It just plains makes me angry. I try not to be lazy. Every once in a while, I slip and have a lazy moment, but I try to bounce back get back into whatever I was doing.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1516
(click to add comments)
Homecoming was very lame for me. I hated homecoming. First of all there are so many people there and it isnt even fun when there are a lot of people there because it seems like you have no where to go. Homecoming is about the football game before anything else because all of the past players and fans come to the homecoming game to watch your team play. Chewbacca is the biggest stud that ever lived. He is such a badass. He once told a kid to order him a pizza or he would stab the kid. He even had a knife too. The knife was only a butter knife, but Chewbacca was so strong that he could make the knife and his fist go through a kid. He could pierce a kids stomach with his fingers. I love Chewbacca. You may be wondering who Chewbacca i, so alls I can tell you is that he goes to the University of Nebraska. He is in a sweet frat call the Sigma Nu's. He is tight. He went to Southeast last year. He is a pretty hairy dude. He has to be if his nickname is Chewbacca.
Topic 31; Individual Entry 1512
(click to add comments)
Warped Minds
I was fourteen years old and for the past two years my parents had told me I was too young to go to the biggest punk rock concert tour of the summer. What would make this summer any different. I knew they'd say no, so I lied. It was a tiny lie. "Oh, I'm staying a few days longer, our cousin has a wedding." Only to say "oh, we didn't go." The wedding thing wasn't a lie, and not going wasn't a lie, but staying a few days extra for it was. I had never intended to go and only wanted to go to that concert. I went and had an amazing time. I was with some amazing people and saw some amazing bands. But when I got home, I had hell to pay. My mom and step-dad grounded me for 3 weeks after having an hour and a half long discussion/argument with me about absolutely nothing. They overreacted beyond belief, trying to say if I had asked they would have let me go because I was almost fifteen years old. Yeah freaking right mom. You're full of crap.
Topic 24; Individual Entry 1507
(click to add comments)
Him
He used to be my hero. He really truly was. But I can't stand to say
his name now. I always felt so safe with him, like nothing in the world mattered when I
was in his arms. Now...I would die if I ever touched him. He was my hero at one
time...yes, but now, no way in hell. I thought so highly of him, like a knight in shining
armor. But he betrayed that and proved he was no hero. He was only a con. A fraud. He is
no knight and his armor is plastic, just like him. He is a fake. He is a terrible,
horrible, lying fake and he isn't worth a bit of my time now...
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1506
(click to add comments)
I love movies. All movies are good to me. I am more of a comedy type of a guy, so I like movies more like Dumb and Dumber, Without a Paddle, Happy Gilmore, and Tommy Boy to name a few. Dumb and Dumber is so funny. Its about two complete idiots that find tons of money, like around 10 million dollars, and its the story about how they spend the money. They buy ridiculous items like dumb clothes and a very nice car, and other items that are completely unnecessary. It is by far one of the funniest movies ive ever seen. Another good one is Without a Paddle. It is a hilarious movie where the best of friends at the age of about 25 or 30 go on a treasure hunt for there dead friend Billy. When they were kids they were the best of friends. So when Billy died it made sense to go on a treasure hunt with eachother. One of the guys said in the movie, "This might be the last chance that we have to do something extremely stupid together." This is one of my favorite movies by far. Another good movie is Happy Gilmore. Its about a guy who is really bad at hockey, and tries hitting a golf ball once and drives it 400 yards. That is a huge hit. So he tries his hand in the PGA. He does very well. He ends up winning the tour championship against Shooter McGavin. Shooter is a huge jerk. Another guy that helps Happy is Chubs. Chubs is black and was a professional golfer until he got his hand bitten off by and alligator. Apparantely he was a very good golfer, and he was winning the tour championship back in his prime and he hit his ball right next to an alligator and as he got close to the alligator, the alligator bit his hand off. Tommy Boy is by far my favorite movie out of all of them. It is about a complete idiot named Tommy, played by Chris Farley. Tommy graduated from college in 7 years and he has a friend named Richard that makes fun of him for it. Richard is very smart, and very small. So Tommys dad dies and he goes to help sell the brake pads to his dads former companies. Tommy at first does very bad but in the end he ends up selling all of the brake pads to his dads former companies. He keeps Callahan Auto from going out of buisness. Tommy also loves to go cow tipping.
Topic 27; Individual Entry 1503
(click to add comments)
Chores
My chores are to feed the dog at night then check his water let him outside and walk him. I have to take the garbage out every tuesday night and unload the dishwasher. Sometimes I vacuum about 3 times a week. Taking care of my dog is alright but vacuuming is not fun. I guess chores teaches you life skills. But they still suck. I know though that if I didn't do them my parents would have a much more difficult time. That is the reason that I do them.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1502
(click to add comments)
My last Homecoming
My senior homecoming was hectic and insane, but fun all the same. The game was lackluster. I spent the entire first half on the hill, practicing, only to have our halftime routine SUCK royally. We left immediately after half time to go get ready for the dance. I went home, did my hair myself for once and did my makeup. I finally got into my dress and paced, waiting for my date to call to let me know he was home from the game. Eventually he called, and I traveled over to his house amidst several car loads of LSW guys hooting and hollering at me for having LSE paraphernalia on my car. I waited for him to finish prettying up and his mom took pictures. We drove down to Grisanti's only to have the wait be 40 minutes. So we then drove all the way across town to Famous Dave's because I had never been there before. The wait was nothing at all, and we were immediately seated. We ate quickly and made a mad dash for the Country Club where my parents and grandfather were celebrating my great grandfather's birthday. I was introduced to a bunch of old people that all smelled funny and then left only to arrive at Homecoming an hour late. The music sucked mostly but I had the time of my life. I couldn't have asked for a better date or a better time. We left after the last dance and went home to get rest for the band competition the following day. I thought homecoming went well, minus as few DJ technical difficulties. I personally think royalty should be handled differently. First off, I think each grade should have royalty, like EVERY OTHER school does. Seniors would be King and Queen, Juniors would be Prince and Princess, Sophomores would be Lord and Lady, and freshmen would be Duke and Duchess. I think that would get more underclassmen to the dances. I also think if you were in Prom court Junior year you shouldn't qualify for Homecoming court. Just my personal opinion though.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1494
(click to add comments)
Homecoming
This years homecoming was alright i guess, i did attend it, because it's my senior year so i kinda of felt obligated to go. I like the idea of homecoming and i think its cool im jus not a big fan of the dances, i dont like to dance that much. I dont like the way they choose king and queen i never think that the right person wins, in my opinion and it kinda of makes me mad. Voting for king and Queen is stupid i think because half of the kids that vote have no idea who they are voting for and in most cases have never even heard of the peoples names that are on the ballet. This years homecming was kinda of weak at least the dancing part, the dj kept having problems and everytime a song played it would skip or shut off and i think a lot of people were gettng very frustrated. UNL's homecoming is going to be sweet, i think that is bigger than SE homecoming witht that football game and all and all of the frats that make there floats and what not, especially sigma nu who single handidly make the best float every year, they are the coolest frat alive and they also come up with the best floats, i think the chewbacca who is sigma nu's leader and best guy in that house is going to win homecoming king down at UNL, only because of his bravery and ability to make people cring. Chewbacca is about 6ft 3inch and weights 210 pounds, he is very funny and when people get close to him they run away, because of his aroma. I know i might have got a little off topic but i just thought i had to throw that in there, and tha is my opinion on homecomings and what not.
Topic 29; Individual Entry 1466
(click to add comments)
The Best Homecoming Ever...
my homcoming was awsome. the day started out as a usual day at school. we had the group and the group dinner planned out. good thing i was already wearing most of my homcoming clothes. i wore a white polo, with a white button up over it, and a blue jeans. i drove my moms car to school, and after school i went home and sat around until keaton called when he got out. he called around 2 and i left my house to go pick him up. we waited till his little brother was out and picked him up and then went to there moms house. we got kelby's shirt and pants for homcoing and went to their dads. we got there and went inside and chilled for a bit. then we went and picked up alex and then brought him back to his dads. our dates called a little later and said they were coming over, but they had no clue where he lived so they tried finding it, with no success. before they got there i took keaton back over to his moms so he could get his shirt. we met up with our dates at amigos by southwest and they followed us to his dads. i dropped keaton off and went home, got my white button up, and fixed my hair. when i got back over there we took our homcoming pictures and talked for a bit. then left and went over to my dates house. her mom took some pictures then her mom left, and all of us chilled in the living room for a bit. our reservations were for 7:45 at ruby tuesdays. we got there around 7:40 and waited for everyone to show up. the group consisted of me, ashleigh, alex, tiffany, nicole, keaton, jason, ashley, hayley, riley, amanda, jake, riley, and ellen. we had some fun at dinner and left, getting to the dance around 9ish. as soon as i got to the dance i pretty much left my whole group and went straight to the dance floor. the dance was real fun and funny. when the DJ blew a circuit and the music kept stopping, i pulled out my phone and turned it up all the way and started playing TI. only about 8 people around us could here my phone so we were the only ones dancing. then after the music had stopped about 4 times, me and riley decided it would be a good idea to take my phone up to the DJ's mic and put it up to it and listen to some TI. little did i know it was a bad idea, as soon as he turned it up all the way, i could tell it was horrible quality. i looked behind me and saw a bunch of people covering there ears. so we took it off and i said it was worth a try. finally they got the music working again. the song tha he played was the best song he couldve: sandstorm. some kids formed a break dance circle and i was peer pressured to go in and breakdance. now i knew i couldnt but my idea was brilliant. i ran in the circle with riley and started kicking my feet out like i was gonna bust some awsome moves. then i jumped on the ground and curled into a ball, riley grabbed my feet and started to spin me. after i was done i got up and i got more cheers and laughs then the people that could actually break dance. i left the circle with more energy then before. i put my energy to the limits and danced my ass off the rest of the night. the dance got over and we just decided to go home. luckily my mom was at work so me and alex and keaton went home and invited a couple people over. and we chilled till about 1 in the morning. they went home and we went to sleep. this homcoming was probably the best homcoming i had period. concidering last homcoming i got MIP'd.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 1382
(click to add comments)
The Craze of driving
There are so many things can go wrong while your driving any where. There are some many teens who don't drive safe at all and it scares me soo bad that it has caused me to stay off the road some times. Other times I seem to start to be just like them in not obeying the laws for speed and soem other things. I can only imagine soem of the things that can go wrong.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1380
(click to add comments)
Another Place, a Nother Time...
Bullies and bulling is a subject that I am all to well aquainted with. In elementry school, I was persicuted because I am smart. One thing I learned real quick was that anything that made you different, anything that set you appart from the mob, made you a target. When i was seven I gave two speach presentations to my class. One one sharks, the outher on lepadoptera (butterflies and moths for those off you who did not get your ass kicked like me). That was when it first started. A lot of great and happy memories from that mess.
I sometimes wondered if had had been born in another place, another time, if things could be different. A small Nebraska town might have been better. Or maybee a foreign country were people are nicer to eachother. If such a place even exist anymore. Or maybe a time in the past were people still had some mannors and compassion. Some far off point in the future were people have advanced beyond such persicution of their fellow man. If we ever could advance to that point, or if our species eveen makes it that long. Because at this point in time, with the world the way it is, im starting to have my doubts. I may just be poundering a dulission. Which wouldn't at all supprise me. I've done it before. We all do.
Topic 14; Individual Entry 1374
(click to add comments)
Mathmatices of the Hole
The prize for mathmatics has been awarded to a russian who proved the the rabbit is actually a sphere because it does not have a hole. To the contrary, the rabbit does in fact have a hole. From what I understand, that's how you get more rabbits.
Worm holes are relitively circular in nature. So I will talk about them. String theory states that the shortest distance between two points would be to bend space so the two points overlap, then move an existing wormhole to that point and pass through. So it's more or less teleportation. you can not rip the space time continuem, but you can warp it. You could move a hole in, let's say, a doughnut to make it a coffee cup with a handle. but you cannot create or destroy a worm hole.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1364
(click to add comments)
Behind Enemy Lines
I did like the movie, and I thought it fit the hard choice profile very well. I thought
there were lots of hard choice in the movie. I thought it was messed up when we let the
french come rescue him instead of the marines going to save him. I thought it was a
good decision when he chose to save the pilot instead of keeping his career. Even though
it was a hard choice I would probably still make the same choice. I have also seen the
movie many times and I still think its a good movie.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1347
(click to add comments)
Behind Enemy Lines
I thought that was a great movie for the topic hard choice because the admiral had to choose between losing his place or let his soldier die in Bosnia. I really liked the movie it never was boring at all and when ever we had to stop it was at a really good part of the movie and it made me mad because I wanted to keep on watching it. I didn't like the scene when the Bosnian soldiers were killing these innocent, defensless people. I didn't like the fact that they just threw the dead bodies in a pile, all though some were buried but I just don't understand that concept. My favorite character was Chris Brunette because he makes funny comments in random moments and I like Owen Wilson because he's a funny actor in other movies. I didn't like the guy who stepped on a grenade and was ordering the other dude to help him, but ended up dieing anyway. He was kind of snobby, had black hair that needed to be groomed and cut really badly, and he was ugly. I didn't like the guy who walked away he was arrogant, selfish, son of a b*tch! To all the other army movies I have seen I loved this one the most.
Topic 27; Individual Entry 1341
(click to add comments)
chores
I have 3 chores. I have to mow the lawn twice a week. I have to do the dishwasher. I have to do my own laundry.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1336
(click to add comments)
behind enemy lines
I thought this was a great movie about hard choices. He had to chose to go investigate
the blip on the radar or listen to his boss and go home. The admiral had to decide to go
get his navigator or leave him there to die. The movie started out with 3 airplane pilots
for the navy and they want to resign because they say nothing is happening. So they go out
for a Christmas run and they see a blip on the radar so they go to check it out. They see
bomb and as they take the pictures they get shot at. The plane crashed and one of the
pilots legs got broken. The radio didn't work so the pilot that didn't break his legs went
to the top of a hill to see if it would get reception. While he was up there he looked
back and saw his other pilot getting executed.He got a signal and the admiral told him to
go to a pick up spot. When he got there the captain wasn't there. So he was told to go to
another spot. He fought his way there and again there was no one there. So he called again
and the captain made the hard choice of going to get him against orders. So they went to
the pick up spot but the bad guys were there also. He got shot at so his men fired back.
He grabbed the tape with the pictures on it the jumped into the helicopter.
I thought this was a great movie about hard choices. He had to chose to go investigate
the blip on the radar or listen to his boss and go home. The admiral had to decide to go
get his navigator or leave him there to die. The movie started out with 3 airplane pilots
for the navy and they want to resign because they say nothing is happening. So they go out
for a Christmas run and they see a blip on the radar so they go to check it out. They see
bomb and as they take the pictures they get shot at. The plane crashed and one of the
pilots legs got broken. The radio didn't work so the pilot that didn't break his legs went
to the top of a hill to see if it would get reception. While he was up there he looked
back and saw his other pilot getting executed.He got a signal and the admiral told him to
go to a pick up spot. When he got there the captain wasn't there. So he was told to go to
another spot. He fought his way there and again there was no one there. So he called again
and the captain made the hard choice of going to get him against orders. So they went to
the pick up spot but the bad guys were there also. He got shot at so his men fired back.
He grabbed the tape with the pictures on it the jumped into the helicopter.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1335
(click to add comments)
Behind enemy lines
I think this movie fits the theme hard choices. It fits this theme because the main character Burnett has to choose if he wants to go back for the film at the end of the movie, he also has to choose to keep or get rid of his job. I think this is a good movie because it has alot of action and is enjoyable the whole time. Also it is a very realistic movie that could actually happen. Overall this is a good movie that fits the theme very well. So I would watch it again.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1334
(click to add comments)
I thought that this was a good movie. It kept me entertained all the way through. Some parts made me frustrated, like when they made him go to another pick up spot. I would've hated to be the pilot in this movie. Especially having to go to another spot to be picked up, while this other army is chasing after you wanting to kill you. Overal it was a good movie and I wouldn't mind seeing it again.
Topic 28; Individual Entry 1333
(click to add comments)
I thought this movie was really good actually i thought it was gonna be dumb, in the end it was good. It did have alot of hard choices in my opinion. I liked the actors and where the movie was taken place. Tthis movies delt with alot of things war, hard choices, and things that are happening in other countrys that we dont even know about. The charcacters in the movie had alot to go through and had to have really good communication skills. I really like d this movie and i would probably watch it again.
Topic 27; Individual Entry 1304
(click to add comments)
Mowing
Really the only chore I have to do around the house is to mow the yard. In the summer time I have to mow the yard about once a week and I get paid to do it. Each time I mow the yard I get twenty dollars, which is good pay because it does not take me long to do it. I also mow my dad's friend's yard. He has one of the biggest yards that I have ever seen but he pays me ten dollars an hour to mow and weed whack it, so I don't complain too much. Mowing lawns is not that bad of a chore. Especially if you have an ipod to listen to while your walking up and down mowing. The only part of my chore that I don't like is after I'm done mowing I have to weed whack. I hate having to put the string in, then it gets tangled so I have to take it out, and then put it back in. I spend more time messing with the string than actually weed whacking. It gets a little frustrating. Other than that I kinda do like my chore of mowing, only because I get paid.
Topic 25; Individual Entry 1265
(click to add comments)
So I Got This Computer
Well there is this computer in my class room that I use all of the time. This computer is a very special computer because the person that sits at it is named Brock. I don't really like apple computer's because I think I am just used to Dell. There is only one computer that is better than the one I use at school and that is the computer I use at home. My computer at school has fast internet access for quick looking up. I think the computere should be regulary washed for germs and cleaned off, if the school is going to spend 900.00 dollars on a computer and they don't keep it clean than what is the point in buying the nice ones, you might as well spend 100 dollars for a crapy one. They are very nice computer's, all is im saying is that they should be kept clean because lot's and lot's of people use them throught the day and it would just be nice to have a better invironment to be in. I like the computer's keyboard to, it is a very smoothe typing keyboard to type on. The only issue I have with the keyboard is just how dirity the keyboard is. I don't like dirity thing's, I don't like a dirity car, room, or house, it just bothers me a lot. I like how the computer has a picture thing that you can take pictures of your self, and make your self look weird with a big head or a skinny head, its kind of cool how that work's.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1214
(click to add comments)
What I want to be when I come back.
The thing that I think would be fun to come back as would be a baby pony or a baby zebra. it would be soo fun because of the fact that I love horses of any kind. Zebra's are really cool in them selfs just because of the cool sound that the make when their scared or in danger.
Topic 24; Individual Entry 1212
(click to add comments)
Awsome emersonian movies
I think that would be Emersonian is the movie Rent because of the fact that people don't comform to what others think about what the world should be like. There are 8 friends whom all have AIDS and some are homosexual, they all don't conform to the natural way for people to act or dress or even the people the choose to have relationship with. They stand up for what they believe in by helping eachother and not listening to side comments that are made about them. Any of the X-men movies because of the fact that they look at themselves as being mutants not a thing that is wrong. Even though people don't like the fact that their mutants they like to live so they don't complain tell later on in the series.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1211
(click to add comments)
I would not like to be reincarnated. The goal of the budist idea of reincarnation is to not be reincarnated. To learn the lessons of life, break the cycle of pain, and become one with all. To realize the meaning of life. To know yourself.
It sound much easier or much harder than it actully is. Depending on who your talking to and when. It seems likely that the meaning of life it's self is to figure out what the meaning of life is.
Topic 3; Individual Entry 1204
(click to add comments)
Brick Wall
People seem to think that we are exempt from the laws of the birds,bugs, and beast of the field. They think that the basic laws of ecology don'y apply to us. That god loves us so much that we don't have to live by the rules of nature. That were just so special. I hat to tell ya people, were not. We may be the most intelegent cretere on earth so far, but were still animals.
Were like the nintenth century aviator the jumps off a cliff with a contraptinon that can't fly. Who doesen't realize that instead of rocketing towards the heavens, were plumiting towards the earth. Like a flying machine that pulemts off a cliff, were in the air for a while but only as long as it takes to go splat.
Do you have any idea what happens when a species that reaches carring capacity. Sense a recent survey proves that four out of five people can't even do basic math, I'll assume not. Carring capicity is and ecology term that refers that the point at which the enviroment can no longer support the current population of a certian species. When that point is reached, there is a mass die off that brings population back down to a number that the envroment can support. Man is about to reach his carring capacity.
We are not exempt for the laws of ecology. Were about to hit a brick wall. Millions of people are already starving. And I'm sad to say that there will come a time when we can feed them or ourselves. Things are about to get verry scary.
Many people would say that I'm hoplessly pessimistic. But unfortunatlly I think I'm just realistic. I'm just trying to say that were about to hit a brick wall. It may verry well be inevitble. All we can do is just hope for the best. Een the the best is probablly not realistic.
Topic 14; Individual Entry 1191
(click to add comments)
Circles
There is a lot of things to list that are circles like basketballs, baseballs, soccer balls, tennis balls, ping pong balls,
oranges, kiwi, grapes, grapefruit, bouncy balls, gumballs, globes, sun, moon, Earth, pluto, neptune, saturn, jupiter,
mars, venus, mercury, uranus, comets, asteroids, clocks, watches, earings, diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires,
rings, some pills from a perscription, cherries, pennys, nickles, dimes, quarters, half dollars, the letter O, spaghetti-
ohs, meatballs, melon balls, cantalope, some watermelon, onions, radishes are kind of circular, brustle sprouts,peas
in a pod, heads of lettuce, eyeballs, moles on your skin, steering wheels, bicycle wheels, cabbage, beads, fish eggs,
garbage can lids, rugs, bunny poop, the speakers on this computer, buttons, pendants on necklaces, golf balls,
metal circle on the side of the computer, close circle, minimize circle, maximize circle, fire fox symbol, safari
symbol, LSE media center symbol, the hole where you stick your pencil in the pencil sharpener, screw head, nail
head, coasters, bottom of the foot of the chair, rolli pollies, armidillos when they roll up, porcupines, marbels, fruit
roll ups before they unwind, the little ball on the mouse, pupils, pearls, nasals, blood cells, white blood cells, the
hole in the back of your throat, eraser on the tip of pencil, the period at the end of a sentence, the letter q has a
circle with a kickstand, tonsils, door knobs,the hole in some zippers, irisis, the middle of a flower, the core of the
Earth, core of the sun, key hole, the hole in a key, clasp of a necklace, chains, hamster wheels, the orbit of the moon
around the earth, the hamster, rats when they curl up, hamster balls, chinchilas, belly button, your mouth when you
pronounce O, a**hole, aspirin, and many more but I don't have time. Okay now I'm back. Holes in certain letters,
pin heads, lens of glasses (some), bottom of cups, detergent ball from Oxy Clean and Bounty, buttons on the log on
screen, circles are circles, Wonder Balls, dot on lower case i, sweet tarts, shock tarts, mentos, chocolate covered
peanuts, mints, M&M's milk chocolate, peanut, and peanut butter, Skittles, peanutbutter cups, reeses pieces, junior
mints, altoids, rolos, cadburry's buttons, middle of aero bars, life savers, dots, malt balls, whoppers, malteezers,
everlasting gobbstoppers, jaw breakers, lemon heads, moving away from candy... some gems, ear lobes, ladybugs,
body of caterpillars, led lights, apples (sort of), mangos and grapefruit, and now I'm leaving again. Wait before I
leave donut holes and beer bellies!!!!!!!! In Alice in Wonderland the little furry creatures they used to play croquet.
The power button on the computer, headphones the part that goes on your ear. Certain peoples heads, tylenol,
advil, bennedril, sudafed, some type of nuts like pistachios, peanuts, walnuts, acorns, women when they're pregnant,
grapes, tops of cans, holes in paper where you can put them in your binder, some squash, stuffing when you roll it
in little balls, tongue rings, belly button rings, door stops, top of a door hinge, bottle caps, the bottom of bottles
that have little circular bumps, top of a can, rabbit holes, fox holes, bear caves, beaver dams, groundhog holes,
holes in a tree where squirrels nest, ummmm, plato when you roll it into a ball, cookie dough when you roll it into a
ball, a broch, whirlpools, tornados when they start to form, the eye in the hurricane, the crater of a volcanoe, a ditch,
pot holes in the street, wheels of your car, the buttons on my radio, the buttons on my old phone, the button to start
the computer, buttons on my PS2 controller, and Game Cube controller, the bottom of a flower stem, disco balls,
manhole cover, certain lights int the ceiling like the one in that window over there, and the lights in the house of the
theatre room, the locks on our lockers, the buttons on my old VCR, the buttons on a remote controller, the buttons
on my old CD player, Reeses, Milky Way, Snickers,and Three Musketeers Popables, ummmmmm, urrrrrrrr. And now
I'm finally done because I can't think of any more.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1180
(click to add comments)
Reincarnation
In another life I would want to be a shark. It would be fun swimming around under the water and eating fish and killing anything that got in my way. I could exsplore the dephs of the ocean and discover new fish to eat. I think it would be fun to be a shark.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1178
(click to add comments)
There is no such thing as recarnation!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! But if there was i would like to come back as a bird or some cool animal. And I just think recarnation will naver happen but i guess it would be kinda cool.
Topic 22; Individual Entry 1175
(click to add comments)
lying cheating and back stabbing
I do not like peopl ethat lie or cheat i dont think i have ever been stabed in the back though. lyers and cheaters are just cheating themselves but somestimes i understand bacause there is no other way out
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1174
(click to add comments)
reincar
i do not blieve in reincarnation i think you go to heaven i am a christian
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1169
(click to add comments)
If I were to die and come back as anything that I wanted to, I would probably come back as an antelope. Antelopes are extremely fast and quick and they can jump really high. They are prey of a lot of animals but they could hold there own in a fight. Antelopes can run faster than any animal that I've ever seen. Except for a Cheetah. Or maybe I would come back as a horse. Horses can run for a long time and that would be pretty cool
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1166
(click to add comments)
I don't really believe in the whole reicarnation theroy but some time i do think it makes sense. If i am reicarnated i would like to come back as a girl. Only because i can't see living any other way. I couldn't be an animal or a man, and if i was a man i would be a homo.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 1164
(click to add comments)
The meanest thing that I ever did to someone
The meanest thing that I ever did to someone was at the circus when
I was in Kindergarten. I hated clowns but loved the circus. The clowns just scared the
crap out of me. My parents, baby brother, and I were standing outside of the venue when a
clown came up to say hi to the little kids. He startled me and I turned around and kicked
him in the shin. He was obviously in pain, but grimaced through it as I ran and hid behind
my dad. He didn't say anything when my parents profusely apologized to him, but either did
I. When we got into the car, my dad yelled at me, but I didn't care. I had accomplished
something, I conquered my fear...or at least bruised it.
Topic 22; Individual Entry 1162
(click to add comments)
Hate is a strong word, but I really really really don't like you.
My junior year in high school introduced me to a whole new breed of teenager, the evil kind. The liars, the cheaters, and the backstabbers...the ones who you thought you were okay with and as soon as you let your guard down, BAM! You're figuratively knocked flat on your bum. I knew a boy I thought I cared about, but in hindsight, I don't even know what I liked. He lied about why we broke up, he lied to his friends about me, he lied to people I didn't know. And on top of it all, he cheated on me over the summer. Well, we decided we should be "friends" and for awhile it worked nicely...kind of. Come December, he meets a little freshman girl with low self esteem and high self loathing and convinces her that he's the guy for her. Despite the fact she doesn't even know him, she goes along with it. She also is foolish enough to believe his lies, especially his lies about me. This escalated into a HUGE problem...to the point it got physical (one sided of course) and ended with people suspended and in detention type centers. I wasn't one of them, but the people that got involved shouldn't have ever been involved. It was his fault that they hated me. His fault that all they knew were lies. It was all his fault and his little friends had to pay for it. But to this day, they continue to hate me for something I had no control over it. I don't really care anymore, but at the time I did. I couldn't believe that someone who used to care so much about me would do such hurtful mean things. Frankly, it pissed me off. The only person I blame is the biggest liar, cheater, and backstabber in the word. It is his fault, and other people have to pay for it. And he doesn't care. Nice world, huh?
Topic 8; Individual Entry 1161
(click to add comments)
I wouldnt have just one dinner guest, I would have multiple dinner guests. Including, George Bush, Bill Callahan, Hugh Hefner, and Barrett Ruud. I look up to all of these people. Barrett Ruud because he is an extremely hard worker. Probably the hardest worker I've ever seen in my life. He works out for 8 hours a day, whether its team stuff, running, or lifting weights, hes out there for 8 hours a day. He also went to Lincoln Southeast Highschool. He was obviously a superstate player. He signed with Nebraska and ended up being the all-time leading tackler at Nebraska. I admire him extremely much, probably most out of anyone on the list of dinner guests. I would have Hugh Hefner because obviously he is a pimp. He is really old and still gets all of the girls. What a stud. Bill Callahan is also on the list because if you didn't know this about me, I'm a huge Husker football fan. I have season tickets and go to every game. I LOVE going to husker games. I would talk to Bill Callahan about possible recruits and plays that the Huskers are running right now. Bill Callahan in my opinion is doing a great job as the Nebraska head football coach. He is a good guy and really nice. George Bush would be on my dinner list because he obviously is the President of the United States of America. In my opinion he is a great president. Not everyone agrees with me but I think he is doing a great job. Bush knows all of he facts about Iraq and he knows everything about America. He is really smart. I would have my mom cook dinner for all of the guests. I would probably have her cook some huge Omaha Steaks, with all kinds of sauce. It doesn't get much better than that. Now that I've talked about it I actually might arrange a dinner with all of these guys. For they are all smart and hardworking people. I look up to them all.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1160
(click to add comments)
If I were reincarnated I would like to come back as a bird so I could soar over everyone and see the world. There would be so many things that I could do. I could sing with the best of them and I could feel the wind under my wings. It would be such a rush to fly through the clouds and see everything from above. Also, it would be pretty cool to eat the pieces of bread that the old men have thrown at me and make their day just be hanging out with them. I understand that winters would be tough but at the same time if I migrated, I would always be in warm climates and I could choose to live wherever I wanted in whatever climate I wanted. I would want to be a totally colorful bird that everyone wants to spot. I want to be rare and tropical bird, but I don't ever want to trapped in a zoo.
"God make me a bird so I can fly far, far, far away from this place"- Jenny, Forrest Gump
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1136
(click to add comments)
if i was to come back as anything, i would want to be reincarnated into a lion in africa were i could be king of those around me, plus i would get do spend alotta days sleeping on rocks. I dont really agree with the idea of reincarnation, but at the same time i think that it could happen. I would say that i would agree to the old sayings that if you led a good life then you could come back as something more powerful and better, but if you were a bad person that you would come back as something like a tiny butterfly, or somthing weak.
Topic 23; Individual Entry 1123
(click to add comments)
I do not believe in reincarnation at all. I am a Christian and I believe that I will die and go to heaven. I am a non denominational Christian, but a Christian none the less. I have been taught all my life that when I die I will go to heaven to live with the lord. I still believe that.
Topic 22; Individual Entry 1088
(click to add comments)
Whateva
People like this are called HATERZ. They dont have any thing to do but what they do best lie, cheat, and backstab. They love to do this, they like live on it. They are usally jelous or can't say shit to your face because they are to scared. I love seeing people like this. I guess this is why they call me a bitch because i always call people out on this. I don't care i would rather see a fight then just some shit talkin. Nothing is accomplished when people are just going around talkin crap about someone behind their back, you get your anger or hate out when you tell them to their face. I have done it many times. I used to talk shit all the time then one day i got called out then i relized I needed to start doing that. Going up to the haterz and calling them out. Now i love it, call me what you want but it's fun and i get my anger out that why. It usually does start fights but i don't care. All i gotta do then is beat some ass. Im usually the quite girl in class and every where else. People never really know that i have been boxing since i was like 11 and weight lifting for all my years in high school. So when i get in fights im usually too pissed to relize that i have those skills. Really i dont want to hurt any one that would never be my intent. Some people just need to learn a lesson and they usually never get it. Right when you get out of a fight the other person who gets there ass beat usually comes up and trys and talks more shit. Stupid people really. I REALLY HATE THE PEOPLE WHO GET ALL OF THEIR FRIENDS OR CLICK. That is just dumb it's like "yea im to scared to handle my beef by myself so i brought all my people." That is so stupid if that is the casses they should just bring their mommy or daddy. Better yet they should just call the cops. I don't understand people that do that. I mean yea if you got like five girls on you and they all want a piece of you then yea you gon need some help. But like if it is supposed to be a one on one then shit why you bringn all your people for YOUR fight? Stupid really. I kinda got out all of that. I haven't been in a fight for a long time. There are some days where i just really want to beat some ass. I always get that attitude and i really wouldn't. Like i said i would never just want to hurt some one. No one deserves to get hurt real bad. I never would want to get in like bad trouble over hurt someone cuz usually they aint worth it. People who get there ass beat aren't worth shit. They do that shit to fit in or look kewl. They really dont know they look stupid as hell. Now cheaters thats seriously just F****D up. Why go out with someone if you just gon do that. Like stupid you. I would never do that. I always had the decency to break up with someone. Really if you are thinking about someone else then you dont need to be with the person you are with now. They are thinkin about you and no one else. Have respect that makes you a big person to say look we need a break. Do what you gotta do before you tell some one you wanna be with them. That shit has happened to me with an ex of mine. It was like i knew it was going on and stupid me i thought i was in love. Dumbass to think that he would stop messin around. I soon found out that the game aint played like that. This is the only time i was going to do what i did. I thought this other kid was cute and so i was just playin around at a party bein stupid. I was huggin on this other kid and my ex was like so suprized. Something like that would happen to him. He was so shocked and then and there i was like you dont like it well neither do i and im tired of it so i just bounced outta that so called "relationship". HA. That always makes me laugh becuase i just thought i was in love and didnt have the strenth to do something like that. And it kind of breaks my morals of the not cheating but i dont really consider that cheating. More like teaching a lesson. I hate that stereotype that all black guys cheat. I have had many black boyfriends that have been better to me then white guys. My mom alwas says once you go out with black guys then white guys dont want to date you and that is just bullshit because i have had some many different type of guys. I like any one who can just treat me right better yet like a queen. That is what all girls deserve.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 1059
(click to add comments)
My Feelings and memories
My thoughts on how people treat their childern is some what different than others because
of the fact that some of the people that I've seen talking or getting frusterated with
their kids are kind of scary in a sense. I think that kids and especially babies should be
given the chance to just be who they are and learn from their mistakes. Parents don't
realize the gift that they have, or the power that the child will have when they become
older and have the chance to run for an office in the senate. The one thing that makes me
really mad is the fact that parents pick their kids up and forcefully do it too. With
every heart that beats theres one that sings a song of death. The coconut doesn't fall far
from the shore. Were your mom's panties to small for you? How do you know the truth where
are you going to find it? Are you scared yet?Did billy joe bob potatoe head crawl to the
bed pan and pee. How many times have I told you to take out the trash so the dogs can eat.
Can you really cough up a lung and then yet still have it? Tim's mom's face has a frog on
it. There's a warthog on your nose. Be careful the aligator in your pants could eat you a
live. and watch out for the fairy godmother from Shrek two dawg! When you think that your
save thats when your shirt eats your shoes. Many places in town have fans on the floor.
Hope you've literally eaten poop. Can you actually taste money? Have you laughed your ears
off yet? Could there be a funnier way to describe some one so funny yet so mean? Could
there really have been people who have eaten monkey's and or had something that has
crawled up their butt and died? Bananas are going to be shoved in your eye? THats soo
weird Billy, I wouldn't have pictured you as some one like that. You look like Cheese!!
Well Stacey at least I don't look like a baboon's ass and smell like a giraff's tongue
Some times Bobby Jo you sound like a hippo.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 1040
(click to add comments)
Having kids is the longest and most difficult method of throwing your life away. People say that kids are alot of work, but they are worth it. But I notice theat they never look you straight in the eye when they say it was all worth it. The average cost of rasing a to adulthood is over 100,000,000,. Not to mention the cost of college tuition.
A baby and a syst have alot in common. They are both groths with teeth and hair. Except one will grow to resent you. I can see it know; sitting up late at night in a bathrobe, face cream, and a full glass of cheap burbon. Trying to hatch them sneeking back in after a night of dringing. As they say they hate you and storm out of the house, saying over and over agian "well at least I did my best". What a great way to wast the best years of your life.
Topic 13; Individual Entry 1035
(click to add comments)
Very fast, or very slow
I would rather be very slow because that way I could do things right the first time, and not have to do them again. I recall a childhood tale of a certain tortoise that defeats a hare in a race through patience and persistence. I think that is a good lesson. For a long portion of my life, I have been impatient for what I want, and lately being more patient has been one of my resolutions. Also, but totally irrelevant, my favrotie band, Tool, wrote a song called 'The Patient,' which has lyrics such as "gonna wait it out, be patient.' I aslo suppose that everyone telling everyone that patiece is a virtue can't be wrong.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 1022
(click to add comments)
OH MAN
So my aunt recently had a baby and its a girl named ruby! And she is so cute! But the first time i saw her it didnt seem like she or babies were even big deals but to everyone else she was.They all wanted to hold her or kiss her or just be around her. I dodnt even want to touch her really.But i guess babies dont seem that big of a deal until you actually have your own.I like to hlod her now but im just scared to sometimes becasue of somerhing my grandma did to me one day when the family was over and i came home from my friends house.
Ok so i was just walking through the door and walking down the hall when my grandma appeared behind the corner and she was holding the baby and she said wanna hold runy and trew her at me!! But as i dropped it i realized it was a play baby doll andi fell tot the ground and started to cry it was so scary and i was in alot of shock thats why i was crying i guess... but anyway it still scares me to this day.
Topic 14; Individual Entry 1020
(click to add comments)
Circles.
Well lets see how many things I can think of that are circles. The speakers on this Mac computer are circles. My eyeballs are circles. The mole on my right ring finger is a circle. The light on this Mac indicating that the power is on is a circle. The dot at the end of all my sentences is a circle. The dot on my i's is a circle. A clowns nose is a circle. CD-ROM Discs are circles. The letter O is a circle. A tree stump is a circle. My lock on my locker is a circle minus the top part of it. All planets are circles. The sun is a circle. Craters left by meteors are circles. This one guy I know's face is a circle. The slot to insert headphones into a computer or CD player is a circle. Washers (not machine) are circles. The window for the dryer is a circle. Rings are circles. Most balls other then footballs are circles. Fruits such as oranges, grapes, peaches, and plums are circles. Compasses are circles. Steering wheels are circles. Many cereals such as cheerios are circles. Oreos are circles.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 1019
(click to add comments)
babies birth & Pregnancy
Im sick of people our age getting pregnant. There is no way a 15 year old could raise a child. I know there is no way I could raise one now. We have a hard enough time taking care of ourself not to mention taking care of a baby. I still dont think people should get abortions, its not fare to the baby. However I do think they should put it up for adopiton. It would be so much better for the baby if someone else older that has more money and more experience to raise it. Overall dont get pregnant.
Topic 20; Individual Entry 1018
(click to add comments)
So here's some name that i like and that are some of my good friends names.......
-connor
-tyler
-karley
-alex
-addie
-grace
-josh
-molly
-jasiah
-payton
-mandy
-brie
-harry
-taylor
-jonah
-hannah
-chad
-max
-jordan
-landen
-teddy
-sean
-tanner
-jay
ok well ther ya go hope you like them i do and also my name is alright too but somtimes people say its a boys name so that kinda sucks! And when i was like 4 i was at the childrens museum and they took a picture of me and my sister for the newspaper and the cption said terra and her little brother taylor!!!! i was mad but thinkign about it now... its kinda funny.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 1016
(click to add comments)
When I get older I want to be a video game designer. I think it would be a fun job to have, but it would also be a very hard job to get. The best thing about this job is making good video games and making alot of money. I will of course have to go to college for a long time to meet the standards for the job. So that is what I hope to do for my future job. Ofcourse I will probably have to move to Japan to get with the good game companies.
Topic 20; Individual Entry 1014
(click to add comments)
Names
In the future when I have kids, IF I have kids, I would like to name them some unordinary name other then "Bob" or "Alyssa" for I find these names boring. Some ideas I've had for names for my kids are Damien, Maddox, Mario, I've even considered naming them Sandwich but that would just be mean :D. I would like to change my name to Marc because I don't really like my full name. Some people call me Schmarcus because I suggested it as a nickname to a friend and it's been used ever since. My response to that quote is I don't think roses smell good in the first place. I think its good when people have unique names because it says something about the parents and how they grew up. I know of many people who forget names easily, especially my mom. She always calls me my brothers name by accident and it gets quite annoying. I always remember peoples names when I meet them, and whenever I can't think of someones name I go crazy because it never happens. This is all I have to say :D
Topic 4; Individual Entry 1007
(click to add comments)
The most memorable thing
Last year the most memorable thing was football and our crappy season
Topic 19; Individual Entry 1006
(click to add comments)
Hard Chocie Movie
I think "Boken Arrow" would be a good one.
Topic 11; Individual Entry 1004
(click to add comments)
Taylor
Taylor is the sunshine of my life
Topic 15; Individual Entry 997
(click to add comments)
Old People and jerks
My neighborhood is filled with Southwest jerks and old people. They either yell at you for driving too fast, or they TP your house when your school loses. It's a beautiful neighborhood but the inhabitants suck royally. I love my house and my yard and my street and the trees. I hate the overweight ladies walking their dogs and letting them poop in my yard. I hate the rich Southwest kids zooming around in their Camaros and Mustangs. I hate the old people that give you dirty looks for taking a corner too fast. My neighborhood is boring. Nothing ever happens save for when the LSW kids decide to be jerks and TP someones house. Even Halloween is boring, the old people give out raisins and the little kids don't even trick or treat in my neighborhood anymore because plain and simple, the candy sucks.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 993
(click to add comments)
FBI
I plan on going into Criminal Psychology and Sports Psychology when
I get into college. I
want to work for the FBI as a Criminal Profiler or as a sports psychologist for a
professional sports team. Or maybe even both! It was absolutely be amazing and terribly
interesting. I refuse to ever work in janitorial services, food services, or something
that does not interest me. I would hate to do a job I don't like. If I am going to pay out
the butt for an education, it is going to be for something I like, want, and can profit
from. School loan debt...no problem if I have got the job I want!
Topic 9; Individual Entry 987
(click to add comments)
Blah...
This daily topic is written to whoever wrote on this same topic
about how Bush is so great
and Muslims are so awful and the war in Iraq is okay. My message to you is shut the heck
up. You are a brainless extreme republican and you obviously have no idea what thinking
for yourself means. The nation of Islam is not to be blamed for what happened on 9/11. It
is a terrible tragedy that so many people had to die that day by the hands of those evil
killers, but those are a handful in a group of many. That would be like saying all
Christians are assholes because Fred Phelps from Topeka, Kansas is a extremists. It is all
about the extremists. They ruin everything for everyone and it's not fair. And extremist
Republicans are just as bad. I'm not saying extremist Democrats aren't, because they are,
but extremist Republicans are a little more outwardly destructive compared to the Dems.
Because of Bush and his cronies over 2000 men and women have been killed in the line of
duty. You want to know the exact reason why? Oil. The Taliban and bin Laden claimed
responsibility for the attacks and we invade Afghanistan. After realizing there is nothing
there for them but rocky mountains and desolate plains, they move to a bigger, more
resource rich target: Iraq. Sure, taking out Saddam was a good thing, but because of that,
Iraq is on the brink of a civil war and it is all our fault. We are the most disgraced
country in the world and even Tony Blair had to pay for it.
Screw the
republicans, screw the war, screw hatred of Muslims. It's not right, it's fair. Plain and
simple. Bush is a dumbass.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 961
(click to add comments)
Crash
The wind was blowing through my hair, coming through my open windows. While my shopping experience had been less than successful I was in a great mood. I dropped Chris off at home and while he tried to get me to come inside, I resisted and told him I had to get home. I made my way down 56th Street from Pioneers toward Hwy 2. I was just past a stop light by Edgewood Shopping Center when a Cadillac Deville pulled out in front of me. I slammed on my breaks but it was impossible to stop and in what felt like slow motion, we collided. I hit his rear driver's side quarter panel with my front passenger side quarter panel. I didn't move at first because I had immediate neck pain and immediate tears. A lady came to my passenger window to ask if I was okay...I told her no and saw she was on the phone with who I assumed was 911. I bawled and asked if the guy in the other car was okay. She said yes, and went to talk to the dispatcher on the phone. I called my mom and told her I had been in an accident and where I was and she said she was on her way. I tried calling Chris and got the answering machine. He was home, but since he was skipping work he was worried it might be his manager calling to see where he was. But a simple sigh alerted him that it was me and he immediately called me back and I told him the same thing I told my mom. He said he would be there right away. The ambulance and firetruck showed up almost immediately and they pulled me from my passenger side onto a board and strapped my neck down. Chris and my mom showed up at almost the same time. My mom was freaking out to see her baby strapped down to a stretcher. Despite my objections, she insisted that I go to the hospital for X-Rays. The ride in the ambulance was uneventful. I had never been in an ambulance before and I had always imagined that it would be more exciting. The paramedic had to take my vitals and keep me talking just in case I had sustained any head injuries. We arrived at the hospital and I realized my step dad had followed the ambulance there while my mom, grandpa, brother, and boyfriend stayed to talk to the cop and clean up the mess since they had said no to a tow truck. The cop on the scene came to the hospital to talk to me and he was a complete asshole. He told us that the accident was not my fault and that the driver of the Cadillac was ticketed for negligent driving. That was a relief. The rest of my family showed up shortly after and they sat with me until I had gone through X-Rays and the X-rays had come back. It showed I had a severe case of whiplash and some bruised bones in my chest area. They gave me a huge shot of pain killers in my thigh, which hurt like a son of a gun. I was able to leave not long after despite dizziness and being a little loopy --a nice side effect of the pain killers-- and went home. I don't remember much after that, but I'll always remember the day my poor little car ended up in the TOTALED category.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 926
(click to add comments)
My Memoir
August 26 2003, first day of my freshman year it was about 7:30 in the morning and I had 45 minutes to kill. I was with my best friend at time his name was Nick Rose. We had nothing better to do so we decided to smoke. It was my first time ever smoking weed. Until that point I really didn’t know what it was. The kind of weed he had was some of the strongest weed; it’s called Kind Buds. He pulled it out of this little case that he had gotten from some other friends of his, it was rolled up in a blunt. He sparked it and the smell overwhelmed the entire car. It was the most beautiful smell I had ever smelt in my life. We smoked for 25 minutes and then the blunt was gone. At this point I realized how completely weird my body felt and everything that I was thinking was so funny to me. I was in the perfect mood and I knew only one thing at a time, I have to do this again.
After that I didn’t smoke much, I only smoked once or twice a month my freshmen year. It really didn’t get that bad until I left Southwest and came to the great school of Southeast. When I first came to Southeast I didn’t really know anyone at this school. Then after a couple of weeks I started to make some friends and it turns out that all of them also smoke weed. Which was a huge convienince because I also smoked pot at the time. Through out that year I started to smoke more frequent. By the end of the year I was at the point that I was smoking daily. That following summer after my sophmore year I had begun to exsperiment with other drugs. By the end of the summer I had a whole new out look on drugs. Which to some people might be a bad thing but to me at the time was a great thing.
When my junior year started I had no desire what so ever to go to school. So in return I only went when I wanted to which was only like once or twice a day and then sometimes I wouldn’t even stay the whole period. Around November of 05’ I got to the point were I was fighting with everyone in my life and was only concerned about one thing, drugs. So I got the idea to leave my house and go on run, it wasn’t really a well thought out plan I just decided one day to leave and I wasn’t ever going to come back. By this time I had started to use more drugs more frequently and then adding drinking into the whole mix. I spent four months living like that.
By the time the four months had came down to a screeching halt I had decided that there are more things in life to live for rather then drugs and alcohol. So I went home and got my self some help. I went into Drug Court and quit using altogether. I now sit here four months sober, not regretting one thing I did because it makes me who I am. And it makes me a stronger person. No that I have the partying part of me out of the way I can grow up and finally do something with my life. And do it drug and alcohol free.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 917
(click to add comments)
Eve
The aromatic smell of logs burning in the fireplace wafts through my grandfather’s spacious ranch style home. The crackling and popping can be heard in the far reaches of the house and the heat radiates throughout the surrounding area. Perfectly wrapped presents of all sizes huddle underneath the faux Douglas fir. Boxes covered in crimson, emerald, silver, gold, and even Santa Claus print paper wait patiently beneath the wide limbs of the tree. It’s Christmas Eve and my little brother has been caught half a dozen times trying to sneak a peak at the presents marked with his name. Another glass of eggnog is poured, while my family gathers in the living room on the chaise lounge and surrounding antique armchairs.
Once my mother, step-father, and grandfather made themselves comfortable in their various places, my brother and I commenced in our sweet talking, begging to open just one gift. Well…according to tradition, one present was already a given, but just one more than that was what we pleaded for. My stepfather was adamant that only one present was to be opened on Christmas Eve while saving the rest for the following day. My mother on the other hand shared her children’s desire to tear off the beautiful paper and unveil the contents of the boxes. Christmas time was the one time during the year my mother acted more like a child than an adult.
Finally we persuaded the men of the family to unwrap two presents, a nice compromise if I do say so myself. The next fifteen minutes was a blur, a whirlwind of flying multicolored wrapping paper and squeals of delight issued from children’s lips. Once we finished it looked like a tornado had swept through my grandfather's living room. It is hard to comprehend how much paper it takes to wrap such tiny presents! What I received that evening has since been lost to the wear and tear of time, but that does not change the fact that at the time it was the coolest thing since peanut butter and jelly sandwiches in my old school lunch box.
Somehow overtop of the smell of the fire, a sweet scent drifted over the room. Suddenly my senses realized what it was: chocolate chip cookies! My stomach instantly started grumbling and growling, prompting me to follow my nose into the kitchen. As soon as my footie pajama covered toes touched the linoleum, the timer on the oven went off in a high pitched beeping. Quickly, I turned it off and opened the jet black oven door. My grandpa shuffled into the kitchen, grabbed an oven mitt and pulled the pan of golden brown cookies out and set it on the stove. I was tempted to snatch a morsel from the pan but resisted, opting to deal with my discontent stomach rather than risk a trip to the hospital’s emergency room on Christmas Eve because of a foolish burn.
My brother and I waited impatiently for the cookies to cool, and at last they were touchable. Ice cold milk was poured into tall mugs and small plates of gooey chocolate chip cookies were brought into the living room. My grandfather took his place in the middle of the antique poofy couch and my brother and I took our own places on either side of him. A book was in his hands, a book we had read every Christmas Eve since we were babies. He began reading in his low, Santa-like voice.
"Twas the night before Christmas when all through the house, not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse," came his melodic voice over the crackling and popping of the roaring fire before us. The poetic words floated through the room, dancing around our ears much like the sugar plums danced in the dreams of the children in the story. He continued through the verses and eventually concluded, "Merry Christmas to all, and to all a good night!" He laughed his Santa like laugh and patted each of us on the head. After that the warmth of the fire and the full stomach provided by the cookies and milk lulled me into a drowsy trance-like state. Before I knew it, I was asleep on the living room floor and my grandfather was carrying me to my room.
Visions of sugar plums danced in my head as I soundly slept, innocently snoring until the morning light came through my window and I awoke. This was how it happened every year on December 24th from the time I was a baby until I was into my teenage years. At times, my memories of my childhood Christmas Eve traditions have been more precious to me than any other holiday of the year.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 912
(click to add comments)
Music... my lifes work
There was a period of time in my life where I was very involved in the music scene. My friends and
me had made a band that was very popular. We spent many hours in the studio and many hours on
stage. We got so popular we had famous bands calling asking if we would open up for them. We
went to several different states while playing together. It was a good time. But also there were bad
times. At times we had really good shows and sometimes we had really bad shows. Recording was
always a pain in the ass because nobody could pay attention and get things right. It was fun being
there though even if people were making me angry every second. we had opened for many different
major label bands such as vendetta red, sojh, jv allstars, anchondo, eyescatchfire, schoolyard
heroes, the killigans, 4020, butterface, the Normandy call, at arms, the recession, they were all very
talented and fun to play with. I enjoy playing the drums no matter what kind of music im playing. I am
currently looking for a new band to play drums for because I quit that band because things became
too hectic. im very dedicated when it comes to music especially the drums. when i first got my
drumset i played my drums for a minimum of 4 hours a day everyday for aboout a year. after that i
kind of slowed down but didnt stop totally. after playing with bands i rarely every played just by
myself. i really do love playing drums though, its more than a passion or much more like a way of
life, as is starting a recording studio which is what me and my friend vince are working on doing right
now... its not completely up and running but its close and nearing completion. its really hard to deal
with all the criticism that people throw your way. but we are trying to make it through all the hatred.
lots of people in lincoln hate you if your not their friend. its really really wierd. [edit] History
Memoirs have often been written by politicians or military leaders as a way to record and publish an
account of their public exploits. In the eighteenth century, "scandalous memoirs" were written
(mostly anonymously) by prostitutes or libertines: these were widely read in France for their vulgar
details and gossip. In another vein, the pagan rhetor Libanius framed his life memoir as one of his
orations, not the public kind, but the literary kind that would be read aloud in the privacy of one's
study. This kind of memoir refers to the idea in ancient Greece and Rome, that memoirs were like
"memos," pieces of unfinished and unpublished writing which a writer might use as a memory aid to
make a more finished document later on.
The term "memoir" has begun to replace "autobiography" in its popular use. Until recently, memoirs
were most commonly written by political and military leaders. Recently, however, several American
professional writers such as David Sedaris, Augusten Burroughs and Dave Eggers have become
famous almost solely for writing interesting or amusing memoirs. Maxine Hong Kingston's well
known book The Woman Warrior: Memoirs of a Girlhood Among Ghosts is an example of the genre
which mixes factual material with fictional material as it tells the author's story and the story of her
family. Another category of memoir is the eyewitness account to history by private citizens. Slave
narratives fall into this category as do Holocaust memoirs by Primo Levi, Heda Kovaly and Elie
Wiesel. Women writers have been in the forefront of combining the memoir form with historical non-
fiction writing (see Helen Epstein's Czech-based Where She Came From: A Daughter's Search for
her Mother's History and the Chinese Wild Swans)
History of a memoir
Memoirs have often been written by politicians or military leaders as a way to record and publish an
account of their public exploits. In the eighteenth century, "scandalous memoirs" were written
(mostly anonymously) by prostitutes or libertines: these were widely read in France for their vulgar
details and gossip. In another vein, the pagan rhetor Libanius framed his life memoir as one of his
orations, not the public kind, but the literary kind that would be read aloud in the privacy of one's
study. This kind of memoir refers to the idea in ancient Greece and Rome, that memoirs were like
"memos," pieces of unfinished and unpublished writing which a writer might use as a memory aid to
make a more finished document later on.
The term "memoir" has begun to replace "autobiography" in its popular use. Until recently, memoirs
were most commonly written by political and military leaders. Recently, however, several American
professional writers such as David Sedaris, Augusten Burroughs and Dave Eggers have become
famous almost solely for writing interesting or amusing memoirs. Maxine Hong Kingston's well
known book The Woman Warrior: Memoirs of a Girlhood Among Ghosts is an example of the genre
which mixes factual material with fictional material as it tells the author's story and the story of her
family. Another category of memoir is the eyewitness account to history by private citizens. Slave
narratives fall into this category as do Holocaust memoirs by Primo Levi, Heda Kovaly and Elie
Wiesel. Women writers have been in the forefront of combining the memoir form with historical non-
fiction writing (see Helen Epstein's Czech-based Where She Came From: A Daughter's Search for
her Mother's History and the Chinese Wild Swans)
Topic 4; Individual Entry 911
(click to add comments)
Senior Year Thus Far
My senior year has been a definite improvement from my junior
year. Already, it has been a 200% improvement, and it is not even mid-quarter yet. Last
year was plagued with stupid jealous freshmen girls who use violence to solve their
non-existent problems, idiotic sophomore boys who break hearts and then turn people
against their exes, and problems with the parentals. This year, my summer may have been
cut short, but I did not really mind. It was worth it to be around people I actually like.
Of course there were exceptions, there always are, but again, it is just stupid freshmen.
By now, I have started getting senioritis as well as panic attacks about how fast the real
world and graduation is approaching, but I will survive. I have made honorable
accomplishments in my activities, including making Editor of the Yearbook with two girls
that are absolutely awesome, nailing a solo spot in Marching Band, and getting nominated
for Homecoming Royalty. While I do not figure that last one will go too far, I am happy
just to have been nominated.
My relationships with my friends have changed slightly. I have grown in my
friendships with a few people and distanced myself from others. Just the first four weeks
of school has proven to show how people really are. You would figure that after spending
an entire summer apart that some of your friends would be a little more appreciative of
seeing you in the fall. But oh well. I do not really care anymore. In the end, you find
out who your true friends are, the ones that really matter.
My relationships with my parents have changed as well. My mother and I have become
closer, but my father and I have become distant. The geographical distance between us and
his expectations that seem to supercede what I can actually do has raised the tension
level when I do see him. He does not quite understand the fact that as a senior, I can not
miss out on as much as I did last year. It is not fair to me and it is not fair to the
teams and groups that depend on me. While he does not understand it, he will at least have
to deal with it because I refuse to miss out on opportunities in my final year of high
school because he wants to be an asshole. He thinks my mother is behind it, but he is
sadly mistaken. My step-mother does not help the cause any either.
Despite that, the first part of my senior year --while stressful and hectic-- has
been a wonderful experience that I definately would not trade for the world.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 891
(click to add comments)
The best board game ever made is Risk, beacuase its the game of global domination. Honestly, who could hate to play a game where you get to slowly take over the world one country at a time. The computer version is even better because you can attack countrys from up to 3 differant sides, making shure that you win and take over that country. Best Game Ever.
Topic 21; Individual Entry 817
(click to add comments)
I love you Taylar Kay
I have probably got way more to write on this topic than I should. Or at least more
than I wish I would. When I was 11 years old I was in what I hope was the toughest part
of my life. I was pretty hard into drugs and drinking and about 2 months before my 12th
birthday I found out I was pregnant. As soon as I found out I quit doing drugs and
drinking and decided to be as healthy as I could if not for myself then for my baby. I
carried the baby for 5 months and then I had a miscarriage. This was probably the most
tragic thing I have ever been through. Soon after that I went to rehab and started
counseling. As if this event wasn’t bad enough, in the winter of my sophomore year I
found myself pregnant again. Yeah, second pregnancy at age 15. As you could probably
guess, I got a lot of crap from people about this. Around 5 1/2 – 6 months I started
having complications. Something about something detaching from some wall. I didn’t
really understand exactly what was going on with me but as long as my baby was okay I
didn’t care. Well, she wasn’t. My baby girl who was to be named Taylar Kay died before
she was even born. This was also incredibly tragic. My doctors had warned me that they
didn’t think the baby would make it to full term, but it still crushed me. After this I
was told by my doctor that there was a very, very small chance that I would ever be able
to carry a child to full term.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 748
(click to add comments)
Dave, you may disagree with me in every aspect of my writing, but I am going to write about what my opinion is of the terrorist attacks that happened 5 years ago on 9/11/06. People are saying that we need to get out of this war on terror. I strongly disagree with anyone who says that, because 5 years ago we were ATTACKED. If President Bush were a coward we wouldn't be in war right now. We'd be DEAD! We are making great strides in Iraq, eliminating such terror organizations like the Taliban and the Al-Queda. I heard that not too long ago that Iraq started up their first softball league ever. That doesn't seem like much but it proves that we are making great strides there. I feel bad for the people whose kids die in action, but I hope they come to realize that there kids died for America, and no other death could be better. As you can tell my family is a very republican type of family. So I will say once again that you may disagree with me but I like to stand for what I think is right. I'm not a big fan of muslims. That may sound really bad, but it seems to me like you can't trust a muslim. I know that muslims have there own way of thinking, and there own religious preferences but I strongly disagree with everything they stand for. They believe that 7 virgins will be waiting for them in heaven when they die. That is outrageous. They must die in a terror attack to be able to go to heaven or something like that. That is wrong. Just plain wrong. Terrorists are disgusting, and to this day I HATE all terrorists that plan to attack my country. It is wrong that they would even think about doing something to kill people, and not expect to get it back.[ Un heard of, by America anyways. I read one daily topic by a student about the terror attacks being fake, or something. That is complete bullshit. There is proof to the 9/11 attacks being traced to the al-quaeda and the taliban. They even admitted to it. So when I read that I just laughed.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 747
(click to add comments)
Driving
Driving is a priveledge that one doesn't get to do until he or she is 16 years of age. I understand that one has to be mature while driving, and can't drive crazy. To be a good driver one has to drive defensively. Act like while your going through a green light that the person that has the red light is not going to stop and wait for you. Personally, driving is fun and a big priveledge right when you turn 16 but after that its more of a responsible thing than it is fun. I'm 17 years old and I admit that I had more fun when I was a 16 year old driver. I have gotten a speeding ticket exactly 24 days after I turned 16. I had to pay $60 to go to stop class and sit all day in a classroom for 8 hours! That sucked! To this day I don't speed and I drive defensively. I have never gotten in an accident(knock on wood), and I hope that I never do get in an accident. So yes, driving is a priveledge that one must prove they are responsible enough to accomplish. In some countries the driving age is 18 and the drinking age is 16. Honestly I think this is a very good idea. When people start drinking they think that its the greatest thing that ever hit them. If it were legal at an early age, yes there might be the possibilities of some more crimes, but there would be less DUI's because once something is legal, its not that much fun after a year or so.
Topic 20; Individual Entry 729
(click to add comments)
Invisable Wrench In The Gears
I find it interesting how emerson's self-reliance essay contast everyting we have been taught in school since we were five. Emerson says that you should not try to impress someone. If you are bad, than be bad. It is so contrary to everything we have been brainwashed to beleve since preschool. Yet when I look at the people around me, they show little intrest.
If everyone praticed what Emerson preached, the public school system would colapse. The school theching Emerson is like putting somthing in this teaddy bear factory of a school. It would destroy the machine and free the people. If one person did this, they would be promptly destroed by the factories immune system. But if everyone die it, they could not be stopped.
It's paradoxical and borders on humerous. But because it is tuaght by the school, and uses language that is uncommon and hard to understand to todays student's. But if people took the time to really understand Emerson. Instead of leating it just go in one ear and come out the other as is the pratice know. But still, none of my peers seam to care. It is my belief that if the school system taught free-thinking and rebellion, that they would produce the identical teddy bears they desire. It gives you the spark to all and all be more than just another brick in the wall. yet knowone seems to care. How strange.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 721
(click to add comments)
Summer 2006!!
I would give my past summer at 9 out of 10. My summer started off slow, the Wednesday after school got out I got my braces off :) and I also babysat for a few days and then on June 19th I went to a bible camp with my youth group. That was the experience of a lifetime. The guy that I had a secret crush on since February was there so i secretly watched him the whole time and tried to be everywhere he was. We finally talked and he seemed really cool, not to mension I learned a lot about myself and it changed my outlook on my life. I was really upset when camp ended a week later because I had made so many new friends that lived in Texas and I didnt want to leave them. After camp was over I became friends with my 'secret crush' we talked all the time and eventually went to a movie together. I really started to like him. One Friday, I had just gotten back from a vacation, I called that secret crush and he didnt answer so I told him to call me back so we could plan the next day so we could hang out. He finally called me back around midnight that night and the first thing he said to me was 'my best friend thinks you are really cute and he wants to meet you sometime' I was kind of shocked and disappointed cuz I figured that if his best friend liked me then he most likely didnt. After I hung up with him I called my best friend to tell her about our conversation and she said that she was on the other line with him and that she would call me back after they were done talking. An hour later she still hadn't called me back so I called her and she informed me that they were still talking and that they would hopefully be done talking soon and that I didnt want to know what they were talking about. She then called me back another half hour later and she told me that my secret crush liked her. I wasnt really surpised cuz I had a feeling about it all along. His best friend called me later that night and we talked for a little while and I told him that he could call me the next day so we could talk more. So he did call and that day we talked for over 3 hours. We had those long conversations for about a week until we finally met eachother. We both liked eachother and my old secret crush liked my best friend and she liked him. My new crush and I had hit it off, I was hoping that we would start dating. We never did and still havent almost 2 months later. He has turned out to be one of my best friends because we can tell eachother anything and everything and we never get tired of talking to eachother. If I hadn't of gone to the camp with my church I would have never talked to my old secret crush and I defiately wouldnt have met all the wonderful friends that I have made because of that secret crush. Thats why my summer of 2006 was the best summer yet!
Topic 20; Individual Entry 711
(click to add comments)
Self Reliance
Although you rely on others for a lot of things,you have to rely on your self the most.Every day you have to rely on yourself to wake up on time for school and to go to work.You also have to rely on yourself to take showers,feed yourself,and cloth yourself.
Topic 19; Individual Entry 705
(click to add comments)
movies
the lord of the rings
coach carter
the longest yard
braveheart
saw2
fox and the hound
Topic 19; Individual Entry 701
(click to add comments)
movies
The Longest Yard - Paul Crewe (Adam Sandler) is arrested in the begining of the movie and is taken to a prison where he is hated by everyone for point shaving at an NFL game. The hard choice in this movie is that the warden asks Crewe to play football. He has to get the prisoners to play against the guards so the guards could have an easy win. When there team actually starts to win the Warden asks Crewe to shave points once again so that the guards win.
Topic 19; Individual Entry 668
(click to add comments)
hard choice movies
Behind Enemy Lines- He has to Choose between saving his own career or saving the pilot
Hostage-He has to choose between saving his family or another persons
We were soldiers-has to choose who to save
Topic 19; Individual Entry 665
(click to add comments)
Hard Choice Movies
1.Scary Movie 4: character has to choose if he wants to save himself or his family.
2.Star Wars Episode 3: Anakin Skywalker has to choose between the light and the dark side.
3.Saw
4.Saw 2
5:Star Wars Episode 6
Topic 19; Individual Entry 664
(click to add comments)
Hard Choice Movies
Lord of the Rings-who will take the ring and destroy it, will they betray each other, will they take for themselves
Amityville Horror-whether or not to buy the house
Mean Girls-a girl chooses to either ruin her reputation and have everyone hate her or have the blame put on someone else
Lion King-Simba chooses between being a ruler or leave it to Scar
Shark Tale-Oscar chooses between telling the truth or lieing and becoming famous
Topic 19; Individual Entry 663
(click to add comments)
movies
some of the movies that come to mind are
1.donnie darko
2.saw
3.saw2
4.bravehart
5.back to the future
6.fight club
7.the sting
8.the natural
9.inside manwas born in Los Angeles to Hungarian parents, but relocated to Budapest at the age of seventeen to pursue a career in film. For his first feature, he revisited the concept he used for a music video for the awesomely named Hungarian rock band, the Warpigs. Shot entirely in the labyrinthine world of Budapest's subway system, Antal's Kontroll is the kind of genre-blend that might feel a bit overworked, but the film's fluorescent-lit look at Good vs. Evil is as engaging as it is inventive. Kontroll is, at its core, the story of a subway ticket inspector named Bulcsú (Sándor Csányi) who left his traditional life behind for a subterranean existence and hasn't been above ground since. Like many of those around him, you sense Bulcsú is just a couple shifts away from a complete spiritual death, until a string of suspicious deaths stirs him. Creepily, the idea that the violence appeals to Bulcsú begins to form, but when he becomes the prime suspect, he's reawakened by a drunken, bearish conductor (Lajos Kovács) and a non-drunk young woman (Ezster Balla) in a bear costume. It's not as Wes Anderson-y as it sounds, even with the handful of second tier characters adding their weight to the drama. For the better part of a year, Antal petitioned to shoot in the subway system, and permission was granted after he agreed to run a disclaimer before the film that his work was in no way representative of life as a Hungarian transit authority. It makes for a weird beginning, and perfectly sets the mood.
Topic 19; Individual Entry 662
(click to add comments)
hard choice movies
Behind Enemy Lines- He has to Choose between saving his own career or saving the pilot
Hostage-He has to choose between saving his family or another persons
We were soldiers-has to choose who to save
Topic 19; Individual Entry 659
(click to add comments)
Saw 2
Saw 2 Is a good choice movie because te characters must make choices almost every step. They can either listen to the person whe kidnapped them and get out or try to escape if they dont do either they will die.
Topic 19; Individual Entry 658
(click to add comments)
Movies
Hostage-Bruce Willis has to decide to save his family or someone elses
Enemy
of the State-Will Smith has to either surrender to the gov. or fight back.
Blue Chips-a college basketball coach has to recruit players the illegally with money or
coninue to loose
Civil Action
Topic 19; Individual Entry 657
(click to add comments)
Hard Choice Movies
1) Hostage-Bruce Willis had to either save his family or another family
2) Man on Fire-Denzel Washington had to decide to either not save the daughter (Dakota Fanning) or trade his life for hers.
3) Saw 2-the people that are trapped in the house have to make these choices that could hurt them.
4) Inside Man
5) Glory
6) Remember the Titans
7) Dragon Heart
8) Flight PLan
9) Walking Tall
10) Behind Enemy Lines
Topic 19; Individual Entry 656
(click to add comments)
hard choice movies
Behind Enemy Lines- He has to Choose between saving his own career or saving the pilot
Hostage-He has to choose between saving his family or another persons
We were soldiers-has to choose who to save
Topic 19; Individual Entry 655
(click to add comments)
Hard Choice Movies
Lord of the Rings-who will take the ring and destroy it, will they betray each other, will they take for themselves
Amityville Horror-whether or not to buy the house
Mean Girls-a girl chooses to either ruin her reputation and have everyone hate her or have the blame put on someone else
Lion King-Simba chooses between being a ruler or leave it to Scar
Shark Tale-Oscar chooses between telling the truth or lieing and becoming famous
Topic 15; Individual Entry 641
(click to add comments)
In my neighborhood
In my neighborhood there are some crazy drivers. Everyone thinks they need to fly around my corner going 50 miles an hours, risking hiting some one around the corner. The problem is when they turn the corner they really can't see around the corner for other cars because we have a cement wall that rises three feet followed by a fence so it kind of distracts certain drivers. But with this they still seem to find the need to fly around the corner. Because of this I have been able to witness four car crashes within the last two years of living in my house. Thats averaging two crashes a year, one every six months. You would think that people would be more aware of this by now but it just seems to keep happening day in and day out. So thats what happens on the corner of 48th and Spruce.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 600
(click to add comments)
games & stuff
My all time favorite bord game is Monopoly. I havent played it for over 5 years, but when I was little our family would sit down every once and a while and play it. We havent done it forever since I moved here. Another game I like is poker, but I havent played poker in a long time, however once and awhile my family will also sit down and play poker.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 593
(click to add comments)
Games
I think the best board game is Monopoly. It can keep you entertained for hours and the whole family can play. It's fun to buy properties and put houses and hotels on them and make your family members pay you rent when they land on your properties. I also like playing cards. Mostly Texas Hold'em because it's easy to learn and you can make lots of money off of it if you good at it and have some luck. Chess is also a good game. When you first start it is kind of complicated once you play it some it becomes easier and more fun. It makes you think a lot and build strategies to beat your opponents. It can be a really fun board game.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 587
(click to add comments)
Royal Flush
It was a cold winter night, but I was on fire inside. It was a flaming hot game of poker every one had around the same amount of chips left. We were playing texas hold'em. Then all of the sudden the dealer fliped the last card it was a king. I went all in so did everyone else. We showed are hands then I showed mine and every body got angry with frustration. That was the only royal flush I had ever got and probably the only one I ever will get.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 585
(click to add comments)
GAMES GAMES GAMES
I like the games clue, life, monopoly, and trouble. Those are probably my favorite and i use to play them when i was little too. And i also like to play pick up sticks and i also like to play speed you know the cars game and thats just a few but i like alot more!:)
Topic 11; Individual Entry 578
(click to add comments)
My Sunshine
The beginning of my junior year I met the most adorable freshman I had
ever seen. Despite the fact that I had a boyfriend, I was so drawn in by this boy that I
only thought of him. Two days after I met him happened to be
my boyfriend and I's ten month anniversary. We had barely seen each other over the summer
and when he called me that night it wasn't a surprise when he broke up with me. I didn't
sleep that night, but all I could think of was that boy. I
didn't know his name, but I was determined to find out. I came to band camp the next day,
puffy eyed and depressed. My friends were more angry at my now ex-boyfriend than I was.
One even threatened him physically, but never followed through. And although the focus of
my desire wasn't aware of it, I quickly forgot about my ex-boyfriend and began in my
persuit of my freshman. Non-challantly, I found out his name
and what he played. From then on, I knew he had to be mine. His eyes were like the sky,
crystal blue with yellow in the middle...like the sun at noon. Six days later, my best
friend, the object of affection, and I went to the mall--not as a date-- but as friends.
After my friend had to leave for soccer, he offered to take me to play Glow in the Dark
Golf because neither of us had ever played before. He paid like
a gentleman and then proceeded to completely school me in miniature golf. That evening we
went our seperate ways but spoke that night online. I hinted subtly at wanting a boyfriend
for my birthday. He played the oblivious card, but by the end of the conversation we were
officially a couple. He and I have been together for over a year now and he has always
been my sunshine. Once every couple of days, I even sing the traditional "You Are My
Sunshine" song that my mother sang to me when I was a baby. In the past year, we've gone
through our ups and downs like the highest roller coaster in the biggest amusement park
but we've always made it through. He's my beacon in the dark, my sunshine when it rains
and I hope he always will be. We've been together through
thick and thin, he has become my best friend in the past thirteen months and it doesn't
look like that fact is going to change any time soon. Outside forces have tried to ruin
what we have but we have always persevered and overcome whatever the world threw at us. It
doesn't matter if we fight or what we fight about, we always make up. Sometimes it takes
time, sometimes it's immediately, but by the end of the day, we're always okay. He treats
me like a princess, like the only girl in the world. I can't say I mind a bit, but it has
caused some jealousy. I have had friends stop talking to me
because they can't stand the fact that we're always together. Some friends huh? It used to
get me down, but I know he's worth it. He's the brightest thing in my life, to the point I
wonder if I need sunglasses. As opposed to before, I practically needed a flashlight to
get through my last relationship. This gentleman is definiately the sunshine of my life.
He doesn't always realize it, but he is and always will be.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 577
(click to add comments)
Terrorist attack or Government Conspiracy?
When 9/11 happened everyone was in shock and the population was quickly led to believe
that these attacks were the result of the terrorist group Al-Quaida. No one questioned the
origin of the attack at first since almost every experienced a loss either directly or
indirectly. After the shock wore off people started analyzing the facts and statements by
those in power. As the peices were put together the picture became blurred and people
started questioning the validity of the claim that Al-Quaida was responsible for the
hijacking. For one, reports came that an airplane hit the Pentagon and the burning jet
fuel vaporized the plane when it hit. The titanium composite used in jet engines is far
out of reach of the burning temperature of jet fuel. Also there have been other
skyscrapers that have been hit with airplanes and burned for hours and hours without
collapsing, yet we are expected to believe that after only 8-10 minutes the WTC lossed all
structual integrety and collapsed upon itself. I think people of this country need to
think for themselves and look at the facts rather than believe what our government feeds
to the media to report to us. Look at us now, five years later and we're still not done
with Iraq and won't be done until we can find someone to blame.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 565
(click to add comments)
Word Searches, Crosswords, and Solitaire, how about dice games?
First, word searches, I really like to do them because i can find the words fairly fast. I also like number searches because it's more of a challenge. Sometimes i stay up late at night to do word searches when i'm waiting for someone to call me or i'm just bored. I don't enjoy doing crosswords, i'm not good at them because i can't think of similies or other meanings for words. Solitaire is probably one of my favorite card games. I sometimes play with actual cards, but usually it's just on the computer. A game i just learned not too long ago was Ten Thousand also known as *Sparkle* You have 6 dice and you roll all of them. You have to have a 5 or a 1 to continue rolling. If you have a 1 2 3 4 5 6 then that's a sparkle also worth 1,000 points. The point of the game is to get to 10,000 first. If you roll a 1 6 4 3 2 6 then keep the one and it's worth 100 points. if you have 3 of anything like 3 6's then that's 600 or 3 2's then that's 200 and every 2 after that is worth one hundred. It's a really fun game. I taught my mom how to play and she enjoys it too. You can play with as many people as you want because you each just take turns. It takes really long though if you have too many people. Those are some of the games that I like to play and spend my spare/down time doing.
Topic 18; Individual Entry 555
(click to add comments)
I like playing them at certain times. There is a right time and a wrong time. When your really board and your with all your friends then they are a good time. There is a mood that i have to be in when i want to play those kinds of games. I do like card games ALOT. They are fun anytime you are at home or board. Card games are fun to play during commercials when you are watching t.v. My grandma loves to play card games so when i go over to her house we always play. She is in a card club they play games like every tuesday. They all get together at someone's house and play cards and eat snacks. These games are good for the family. I have always wondered though why do we play cards at parties? I've always wondered who thought of playing cards while you are at a party. Everyone gets out drinks and then starts to play card games. People have even invented card game for parties. Where when you lose you have to drink or take a shot. Maybe it is fun when you are drinking but as the person who seats back and watches doesn't look fun. Some of the games are fun. The most popular one that i have seen is BS. You have to lie and keep a poker face.
Topic 13; Individual Entry 517
(click to add comments)
Very Fast or Very Slow
Very fast is almost always lots of fun. Driving Fast is usually lots of fun, until you
hit something. Speaking fast isnt always fun because nobody can understand you. Also,
fast is good because learning fast is great because the faster you learn something the
sooner you can get done with it. However, sometimes fast is not the best. For example,
if you work to fast you will not do a good job and you will get a bad grade. If you are
older than you will do a bad job and get fired. Overall I belive you have to have
common sence and decide when and when not to go fast.
Topic 11; Individual Entry 515
(click to add comments)
BFF'S
My best friends usually make my day better and of course all my other friends. There super fun and i love hanging with them i usually do like everday or at least every weekend only if im not grounded but my dog also brighhtens my day!! She is the best dog ever even though she might die soon, which is really sad.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 513
(click to add comments)
getting older
When I get older i want to go to colleage after highschool and then major in something really cool casue i want a cool job when i graduate. And i also want to get married to a red hott sexy man and have some really cute kids and live in a sweet house. I also want to have a cool car/ whatever car i want and be rich hopefully. :)
Topic 1; Individual Entry 511
(click to add comments)
Freeze or Let Go
My mom, my cousin Sam, my sister and I took our two dogs Milton and Wolfie to walk in the
woods up in Gretna. This was the original place we found Wolfie and she has always had a
wild side to her. Heres the thing, Wolfie will run through the woods and chase down deer,
rabbit, and sometimes squirrels so she usually disappears for about twenty minutes in the
woods. Well as we were walking we noticed that Wolfie and Milton had been missing for
about an hour. So my mom and I whistled for them, no response. Finally Milton came back
but still no sign of Wolfie. As we were crossing a bridge a lady in about her mid forties
and her big black Newfoundland crossed paths with us. She could see we were in distress
and knew we were looking for our dog. She informed us that a wolfish looking dog did
something she had never seen before. She told us that it chased a whole herd of about
five does into a field and then it sniffed the air and came back to a thick patch of grass
where a large buck had taken cover. She said the dog began chasing the buck! Now, little
did the lady know about Wolfie's past with deer. She had killed four deer in the period
of time we've had her and each time she barely escaped with her life. After getting
directions from the lady we began to hear Wolfie's impatient barks and yelps. So I took
off in a sprint and the barking got louder. Then as I came around the bend I saw the
biggest buck Ive ever seen! Wolfie looked like a just a small mouse compared to this
deer. When they saw me they took off into the woods and I followed them as close as they
would let me. The buck was obviously injured or else fatty Wolfie wouldn't have been able
to keep up, and neither would I. I got major side aches but the adrenaline wouldn't let
me stop the chase until we reached the end of the line, or should I say the end of the
land. There was about a twelve foot drop into the deep, and cold Platte River. By now
the deer had already jumped in and was well on his way to the nearest sand bar. Wolfie
was pacing the cliff line deciding whether to jump or not. This gave me time to catch up
with her and catch my breath. I lurched forward to grab her by her fatty neck right as
she decided to take the dive. I missed her neck, but snatched her tail. There I was
hanging on to a ninety pound beast over a cliff. What should I do, hold on to her and
fall into the freezing ice-cold river, or let go and hope that my dog doesn't drown or
murder another living creature. My mind was rushing through the situation trying to
decide what would be best... I held on. My dog and I plunged into the icy river.
Immediately my body rushed into an intense case of the chills and Wolfie had started to
try to get to the deer. I tried to grab her, but I was too cold and the water was too
deep. I watched as my dog traveled to what could be her fate, and there was nothing I
could do about it. I struggled up the cliff and just fell right back into the water.
Finally I got just the right footing to climb up and out of the river. I was so
determined to get my dog that I would've even taken a boat that didn't belong to me, so I
searched for one. I found one at the bottom of the cliff. It obviously was abandoned and
had a large hole in it. I thought about the consiquinces of my decision and didn't care.
Right as I was about to attempt to board the boat my mom, sister, and cousin caught up to
me and ordered me not to go. I almost felt like crying, but toughend up and watched the
horror that ive seen twice before in my past. Milton was even barking because his best
friend had left him. Wolfie would launch at the deer and it would attempt to stab her
with it's antlers. It got her once and she let out a loud yelp. She wouldn't let that
stop her, she was to persistent. They had been fighting for about three hours now and it
seemed as if the two had come to some sort of compromise. They were both obviously
extremely tired and the deer was knelt over on it's two front legs we guessed one of them
had to be broken, and Wolfie laid down next to the deer. Every time we called her she
would get up and pace the sandbar shore line wimpering then she would return to the deer
and lay down again. The sun was setting and we couldn't leave her out here on her own
again, right back where we found her. She was apart of our family and she cared about us
as much as we cared about her, which was a lot. It was almost as if she wanted to show us
her great catch. My sister and cousin gave up on her and just sat down and watched. My
mom went to get the car to leave, but I kept calling and whistling to her. A few times
she would get in the water and swim, but would just end up turning around. Finally she
realized that we were going to leave soon and not come see her catch and she began to swim
back! I was cheering her on the whole way. But what if she got to tired from the fight
with the deer and the current? She might drown. Well she didn't and she made it all the
way to shore. Another steep drop that I was left to handle. I crawled down and put the
choke chain around her fat wet neck. She was so tired that she could hardly stay
standing, so I dragged her fat butt up the drop off. We did it just in time for my mom to
finally get the car and come back to see her beloved dog had returned. My sister threw a
fit at me because I got her jacket sopping wet and muddy from when I fell on the water.
Nightfall came and we were heading home with quite a story. I looked out the window to
see all kinds of deer herds in the corn fields and it made me wonder if Wolfie had killed
that elegant buck. I know she didn't kill it at the moment, but the fact that it was
stranded on the sandbar with no food and a broken leg, would that be the end of that
mighty buck? I guess I will have to leave it at that and hope that it lived on.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 509
(click to add comments)
My summer on a 1-10 rate
I would have to say a 4, Becaues I had to whach both of my tiwn seven yearold sisters ad somtimes my two year old sister. My best friend move to get away from his dad. Another went to Iowa to work for his uncels, and the othrs live across or out of town. No family vcations and my brother had a baby so we can't hang out so much. so that is why my summer was a 4 out of 10.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 508
(click to add comments)
my summer
Well i would have to rate my summer as a 7. It was fun sometimes and really boring other times. So i usually got up around 10 or 11 then eat some food and call my girls and boys.Then I would hang with them go swimming sometimes and then have sleepovers whatever. I did summer league basketball which was pretty fun....well sometimes. And i went to see my grandma in South Dakota. And she is wierd! haahahahahaha ok so my summer was alright but i wish i would have done more things.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 506
(click to add comments)
Rate your Summer
I think I would probably rate my summer as a 7 because it was not the best summer i've ever had but it definately wasnt the worst. I did lots of stuff this summer as I do every summer. First I went to houston where my dad lives. We did lots of stuff like looking at cars, and seeing some of my friends there. Then I went back to Nebraska, and the next day i went with the football team to Northwest Missouri State Football Camp. That only lasted for a weekend but it was very intense. We got up at 6:00 ate breakfeast then played football until lunch, then we ate lunch. After lunch we played football again, ate dinner, and played again. Then we went to bed, got up, and did it all again. I love football but it was borderline of being to much football. After that I went to New Mexico to my dads cabin. I spent about 2 weeks there, and did lots of stuff. One of the main things I did when I was there was shooting stuff. Just like every other time I go there, which is quite a bit. I shot stuff. We go to the desert and shoot Cyotes, Prarie Dogs, and anything else in the desert. Another thing I did was I rode my dirtbike around there. I rode around all day for awhile. Then we rented jeeps and went offroading for a couple of days. Then I came back to Nebraska. The next day after that I went to the Southeast Football Camp for Two weeks. After the Southeast Football Camp, I went back to New Mexico. I did mostly the same stuff. Riding my dirtbike, shooting stuff, driving jeeps, and just sitting around and watching movies. Then I came back to Nebraska and started two-a-days at Southeast. Three weeks later school started. That was the end of my summer.
Topic 3; Individual Entry 502
(click to add comments)
Beast
I think the most dominating beast there is is the lion. Its huge fangs hanging out of its mouth as blood stains his teeth. Able to hunt in packs or go solo and kill anything it wants. They kill if its for thier pack or for a little snack. So that is why I think the beast is the most dominating beast.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 500
(click to add comments)
Last Summer
I give my last Summer a rating of 9. It was a really fun Summer. The only thing bad about my Summer was I got bored at times and couldnt find anything to do. Also I had to go to alot of basketball camps that where very hard, well atleast the UNL basketball camp that went for 3 days and we played atleast seven hours each day. But besides all the work I had to do in the Summer I still managed to have a good time. I got to hang out with my friends alot and went swimming alot too. I still played plenty of videogames though. Overall my Summer was pretty good and I had alot of fun too.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 499
(click to add comments)
my summer
I think my summer was good most of the time because i got to sleep in everyday. I would wake up at like one and take a shower then get online. Usually hang out with friends everyday if not i was probably sleeping. The only bad part about my summer was two a day football pratice. I would have to wake up at 8 in the morning and go to first pratice then go home for a hour and eat then go right back to football. Dont get me wrong i like football but 2 a days was jus to much. It also took out the last month of my summer so i really didnt get a whole summer. Outa my whole summer i would rate my summer as a 8.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 489
(click to add comments)
My Summer Was a 9...
on a scale of 1-10 i would probably rate this summer a 9. many good things have happened this summer, but also many bad. but there were more good things then bad so thats why rated it a 9. most the things that are good, im not able to tell you. but some of the bad things include, im still on probation, i still owe my mom 1000$, i didnt get to go to michigan to see my dad at all, i didnt get a car, and i hate my job. so you can judge for yourself on how much fun i must have had this summer. i guess i could name a few, i had some good party times, i met ALOT of new people, i have a car even though it isnt mine, and i didnt do anything that i didnt want to do. so from sleepover partys in the camper, sneaking out till 7 in the morning, to having girls over at my house till 6 in the morning, i guess you could say i had the summer i always wanted. but im sure nothing can compare to next summer... im 18 and i graduate. fun fun fun.
Topic 16; Individual Entry 478
(click to add comments)
Last Summer
I would have to say that my last summer was proble a perfect 10 because I met a lot of people and had a lot of fun. My friend Alex and I would go out to Densmore Park and we would just go exploring in the woods. Alex introduced me to his friend Ben and he would show us a bunch of new places out there. We found about 30 places to hang out and some are funner then others but it is still crazy. We gave every place a name and the name vary from the Cove to The Porch even Widows Peak. The most popular place for all of us to hang out would have to be The Porch because it is like a two story porch out in the middle of the woods and it is just a great place to just go and relax. The Cove is real cool but at night it is kind of scary because it is just a place that isnt really that easy to find unless you know were it is and it is just like a cove because it was made by water and it has tree rots hanging above it and if you were to put a tarp over the rots and then leaves over the tarp then it would be the perfict place to goto when it rains. Widows Peak is the funnest place to goto though if you have less people with you because it is just like the porch but half the size and twice the highth it is the place that me and Ben like to goto when its just us there. There is one more place that is out there but no one realy goes to but me and Broc and we still haven't given it a name but I think that I will name it the Shack and it is just like a shack but it is made with tree branches and it is prouble the best place to be when it is dark out because on night me and Broc ran away from everyone else and we were there for like and hour before everyone started looking for us and then when every did look for us they couldnt find us so we decided that it would be our place when no one else was there. That was about were I went every day and all the places that I went out there and all the place that were named and now that I have told you about it I think that we will go deeper into the woods and find some more new places to hang out at.
Topic 13; Individual Entry 464
(click to add comments)
Too Fast
Something that is very fast is a cheeda. They are so fast for an animal they are the fastest animal that lives on land actually. Something that is realy slow is a snail.
Topic 4; Individual Entry 455
(click to add comments)
Its a New School Year...
The beggining of the school year is hard for me. it seems as though ive forgot everything and how i used to handle everything (the year before). last year i used to stop by everyones locker pretty much and im the loudest kid in the 12th grade. but in the beggining of the year im the complete opposite. i have to have time to get used to the class and get used to the people in it. i have to have time to get back into the mood of saying hi to everyone i know. but also there are other differences in this year then last year, there are good ones and bad ones. one difference is this summer i started straightening my hair, not for any certain reason, but just because its way easier to handle and i find it way more comfortable. Thats a good thing because alot of people like it and think i look a lot different, other people are dicks about it and find it metro, which it is not. the summer changed me, alot of things changed and i feel like ive matured maybe just a little bit, but i dont find that a good thing because i think you should enjoy being a kid (being immature), because its only one time in your life. so throughout this school year i will change alot.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 443
(click to add comments)
I thought the book was all right. It was better then the other one... I liked it more becasue it was more relistic and it was a cute story but i dont like fish.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 441
(click to add comments)
Terrorst
I dont really remember 9 11 all i remember was i was in a classroom and the teachers turned of all the tvs because they said it was to graphic. It was not really scary for me but i think the terrorsts should die but i dont know if we really should have gone to war for it.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 437
(click to add comments)
Sheila Mant
In The Bass, The River, and Sheila Mant, Sheila Mant is a girl that the narrator has a crush on and she is kind of the snobby type. She doesn't seem interested in the narrator or anything that he has to say, because when he asked her to go to the concert with him she asked right away was "You have a car?" And she was talking about becoming a model and her figure. I don't really care for this character. I think she represents basically a choice either the bass or Sheila. She is also one of those people who you think your going to spend the rest of your life with, but the result is something you don't expect. I'm glad the narrator got over her because she was a snob. If I were him I would smack myself silly. I was mad when he let the bass go just to not get Sheila mad. I thought he was going to catch the bass and she was going to gross out. That would've been hilarious.
Topic 14; Individual Entry 433
(click to add comments)
Circles
Round objects draw on a piece of paper. Used for art and technicial drawings. Also in the desigh of many things
Topic 15; Individual Entry 428
(click to add comments)
The Bass & River
I still did not like the story that much. However, I thought it was a lot better than
the last story we read. Also I think it was kind of strange that he compared a girl to
a fish.
Still, I thought it was an ok story. Another reason I liked it was
that it wasnt as long as some of the other stories in the book. Which was a lot eaiser
to follow. Overall I thought it was an ok story but not one that I would pick out.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 426
(click to add comments)
The bass, the river, and shelia mant
I think this story was alot better than the cold equation, and it is alot more realistic too. I think this story had a good stroy line because of the hard choices the main character had to make. The stroy was fairly short to making it more enjoyable by not being so complex. The only thing I didnt like about the story is there were a little to many descrptive words. But overall the stroy was pretty good and highly enjoyable.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 425
(click to add comments)
the bass the river and sheila mant
The naritor like a girl named sheila and he tried to impress her and everyday he swims laps in the lake.So he finally gets the guts to ask her out and sh says yes. S he picks her up in the canoe and starts to paddle off. They get on the topic of fishing and she says she hates it. Right after she says that his fishing pole gets a tug. He is thinking abotu what he should do, Get the fish or take the girl. He cuts the line and takes the girl to the fair. Sheila tells him she is going home in anoth guys vet. The naritor doesnt care and goes home by himself. He says he will never make the mistake of picking a girl over a fish again. I think he is dumb i would take the girl every time. He also should have just told the girl about the fish i am sure she would have hought it was exciting and enjoyed him pulling it out of the water.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 422
(click to add comments)
The Bass, The River, and Sheila Mant
If I had the choice between a big fish or someone I like that doesn't like fishing I would definatly choose the fish. I figure that the person with me may not like fishing, but if they really liked me as at least a friend then it shouldn't matter whether I like fishing or not. I think that the narrator made a stupid decision by letting the bass go because i'm sure he would have still gotten to hang out with Sheila Mant then and in the near future, but who knows if he would ever get a fish like that ever again.
Topic 15; Individual Entry 419
(click to add comments)
The element I chose to write about.
I chose to write about Sheila Mant. She is adored by all the guys in the little place they live in. The narrator is just like all the others but has a weird obsession. He watches her for so long he learns her attitude just be looking at the way she lays. He askes her to go to a concert with him and it ends up going to hell but he somehow makes it to there without bothering her. She calls him a funny kid and the story ends.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 385
(click to add comments)
Driving
I turned 15 in December of 2004, at the end so almost 2005. My parents refused to let me get a learners permit because I am their oldest and I guess they didnt want to accept the fact that their oldest child was going to start driving. So about 5 months later, May to be exact, I finally convinced my dad to let me get it saying that I just wanted to have it and I didnt want to drive or anything. But, that soon changed because I always wanted to drive because I just loved it-ever since I was little I always dreamed of being able to drive, dont ask why! So when I turned 16 I was obviously very anxious to get my lisence because most every sophomore got theirs the day they turned 16, but not me. I didnt get mine until the day that my permit expired and the only reason why was because I didnt want to have to re-test just to get my permit again so I convinced my dad to let me drive for the people at the DMV because I hadn't taken Drivers Ed. I passed on the first try, my dad was very surprised. After getting my lisence my parents rarely let me drive on my own-only in true emergencies. I then got a babysitting job for the summer and the people wanted me to drive myself there so I finally got the opportunites to drive but only to work. By the end of the summer I was now driving alone everywhere because my parents realized that it was a lot easier for them to not have to make more trips than nessecary. When I first started driving I always went the speed limit but now I drive fast usually 5-10 over and even scream at people who go slowly because they make me very angry! I realized that I hate older drivers because they always go really slow and are extremely cautious.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 383
(click to add comments)
EROSION
The meanist thing that can be done is not a single event, but a slow process that takes an eternity. With one single, catastrophic event, it is esay to pick up the peices. You know exactlly what happened and how to fix it. But with a slower grinding curality, it is hard to know exactlly were to start.
It is the difference between a hammer strike and a file. The hammer has more breif, spontanious power, but the damage done by the file is much harder to fix. A big piece can be stuck back in it's place with relative ease. But what has been eroded can not be put back. It must be replaced. A proccess that takes quite some time. Even longer then the unassuming file.
It happens to all of us on a daily basis. The only question is how much damage shall be done. How long it will take to fix, if at all possible. But the biggest question is if there will be anything left at all.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 377
(click to add comments)
When I get older..
When I get older I want to be a neonatal nurse, a nurse that works with premature babies. I have always wanted to be a nurse, ever since I can remember. I never knew what kind of nurse that I wanted to be though, I decided that recently because I thought about what each type of nurse deals with and i definately didnt want to work with older people and I know that I love kids so then I thought of a pediatric nurse but then I would have to deal with vomit and I hate that gross distgusting type of stuff that little kids deal with. Then I came to the idea of working with babies. Also, I would love to live on the beach in a really big beach house. I'd love my beach house to be in the East-close to my favorite city of Boston but I wouldnt mind living in like New Hampshire or Virginia because they are very pretty places. I would definately not want to live in Nevada or Idaho because they are in the middle of nowhere.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 376
(click to add comments)
the most memorable thing for me last year was the seniors! i loved them and it makes me sad that they are all gone but i know that most well some of them are off doing bigger and better things. ricky went to mounntian college and ross is going to join him in january. ian is going to la to drum school in the spring and a few girls left but for the most part i still see everyone once in awhile. i just cant wait until people come back for visits!
Topic 10; Individual Entry 373
(click to add comments)
drivng!!!!!!
im only 15 so i cant drive for like another year which sucks! and my sister sucks at driving so it bugs the crap outta me i can drive way better then she can and she is such a ditz and she gets mad at me for telling her she sucks and that i can drive better then her which i think when im her age i will probably be better then she was at her age now. so i cant wait to drive and i know ill be good!!
Topic 11; Individual Entry 371
(click to add comments)
The sunshine of my life
The sunshine of my life are videogames. When I play videogames I suddenely become happy unless I get stuck on a level or a boss. But as long as I win I have alot of fun. Playing videogames is like being in a different world with different rules where you can releave all of your stress. Another sunshine of my life is basketball. I like playing basketball alot because it is fun and a good exercise. Also it improves my skill and it is fun at the same time.
Topic 2; Individual Entry 369
(click to add comments)
Amusement Parks
I really like amusement parks the best because you can ride the rides as many times as you want and you don't have to pay. I love Worlds of Fun that is the best and only amusement park that I have ever been to yet. I don't really like heights, but I loved the roller coasters because I can scream as much as I want without getting in trouble. You can also buy a lot of variety of foods(whatever you do don't get the turkey legs, they may look good, but they are mostly fat.). My favorite ride was Cyclone Sam's because it spins you around in the air and it seems like that is what a tornado would really be like. They really capture your imagination on some of the rides like Cyclone Sam's did. They had these pictures on the wall of like a farm and different animals flying through the air and when the lights turned off they glowed. And it was kind of cold in there to make it seem like it was windy. Another one of my favorites is the Thunderhawk because you get soaked and it spins you around and hangs you up over the water. The point is to sit in the front to get wet, because if you sit in the back you only get sprayed. I hate it when they hang you upside down. I recommend to space your ride so you don't get sick, especially the spinning rides. I really love amusement parks because you can hang out there all day. Just make sure to bring sunblock and drink plenty of water when it's really hot. Oh! and don't waste money on the games where you can win prizes unless your bored.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 363
(click to add comments)
The Meanest Thing I Did
I was at one of my friend's houses one day with a bunch of my other friends and we were
just sitting around. Then my friend Madi asked if she could shave one of our legs. I told
my friend Eric that I would give him seven dollars if he would let her do it. So while he
was upstairs getting his leg shaved I grabbed one of his shoes and took out the money he
had in it which happened to be seven dollars. I took the money upstairs and handed it to
him. When he came down he went to put the money in his shoe and noticed there was no money
in there. It took him a minute to figure out that he was tricked into shaving his leg for
nothing and was kind of pissed. But after a while he didnt care any more. We always think
of that time and laugh. It was pretty mean though.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 362
(click to add comments)
Driving
The first time I got behind the wheel I knew driving was going to be tough. I kicked the
acceleration and I flew faster than the eye could see I kicked the brakes and then my head
flew forward and back giving me some sever wiplash. I looked over my right arm seeing my
dad holding his head with his hands. Then I tryed again this time a little more carefully
and I zoomed around the parking lot with ease. After driving for two weeks in the parking
lot I finally tryed the real road. I drove around somehow not hitting anything and I
actually did pretty good too. And now I can easly drive around town of course I dont have
my license until March though. But I cant wait until I can drive around freely without
someone breething down on my neck.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 361
(click to add comments)
The meanest thing
The meanest thing that I ever heard of someone doing was a teenager slashing some other teenagers tires. I couldn't imagine what this person could have done to deserve having to buy maybe 1000$ or more worth of new tires, Plus how expensive it is for teenagers to get insurance.I bet it was just some small fight between people calling eachother names and someone got all pissed off and decided on this genious idea. Another mean thing I've heard is all the shallow people I see these days. All these teenagers judging by looks, refusing to date a ugly person, and getting rewarded with lots of money whenever they ask for it from their parents.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 353
(click to add comments)
Mean
I hate mean kids. All they do is pick on other people for attention and were prob. picked on themselves. Then all he kids they pick on feal bad about them selfes and may not be compelled to do n/e thing because they dont want to go so they dont get made fun of. I remember there was one kid in elemntry school who got picked on all the time. so he got so mad at everyone he just started embarassing himself. One day he went to school and decided to put poop in the desks. It was nasty but he only did it because people picked on im so much.
Topic 7; Individual Entry 352
(click to add comments)
i got lost in two places!!!
When I was like 8 or 10 I got lost in supersaver and It was scary and I was really mad I dont even know how I got lost. Ok anyway I was also got lost in target and my mom made the people there call my name over the intercom and I was soooooooooooo mad at my mom and it was so embarrasing im never getting lost again! It sucked!
Topic 6; Individual Entry 348
(click to add comments)
Cold Equation
The Cold Equation story was ok. I didnt like the fact that they killed people who weren't supposed to be on the EDS. I also thought that the fuel issue was kind of stupid. Why would they only give the space craft just enough fuel to get to the destination? What if something would happen and they would go off course just a little bit? Other than that I thought the the idea of living on other planets was pretty creative.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 347
(click to add comments)
When You Get Older
When I get older I will have gone to college, have a good job, and have a nice house. I
will be married and might have kids. I hope my job is fun, as well as it paying a large
amount of money. Also, I want to take lots of vacations like skiing trips, cruises, trips
to tropical islands, and just trips just to go and sit around and relax. I hope to
someday retire and just chill and and relax. I hope to still have enough money to buy
nice things even after I am retired. I think all older people should be able to relax,
have nice places, and not have to work. will have gone to college, have a good job, and
have a nice house. I will be married and might have kids. I hope my job is fun, as well
as it paying a large amount of money. Also, I want to take lots of vacations like skiing
trips, cruises, trips to tropical islands, and just trips just to go and sit around and
relax. I hope to someday retire and just chill and and relax. I hope to still have
enough money to buy nice things even after I am retired. I think all older people should
be able to relax,
have nice places, and not have to work.
Topic 13; Individual Entry 345
(click to add comments)
Fast or Slow
Alright well I know many things that go very fast and very slow. Something very fast for example is a racecar, they are extremely fast and very noisy. A thing that moves very slow, for example, is my school days. They are always very slow and it seems like classes go on for way too long. Although something that moves fast is summer vacation, for it is always a fun time, time goes by very fast and before you know it you're being dragged to back to school supply shopping and getting some new clothes your grandma bought you. Another slow thing is my grandma, she walks very very slow. Something that goes by fast is time on the computer. I spend so much time on the computer and its amazing how fast time flies when your talking to people and watching videos on You tube. Something that goes by slow for me is reading, I could read for an hour and it would feel like I'd been there for 2 hours.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 344
(click to add comments)
I would give this book a 5 out of 10, i didnt find the book very good but it had me interested. I didnt find the over all setting of the book to be very realistic, however the facts used in the book seemed accurate. The book was about a starship cruiser heading for a far away planet with medical supplies for a station of men whos camp was hit by a tornado. The story really starts when the person controlling the ship discovers there is another body on board and he knows whne he finds it he is to rid of it immediatly due to lack of fuel, he discovers it is a female, somtheing that never had happened before. She still has to be killed so the others on the ar planet can be saved. I cannot really relate any of this to anything in my life.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 343
(click to add comments)
Older
When i was young i didnt have a care in the world. I could do what ever when ever nothing to do no responsabilties. I always remember playign outside and swinning or playing baseball. Outside was my favorite. Then i went into school. School was horrible i had to be inside and be sitting down and actually think. My favortite past of school was recess. Playing outside on the equiptment and playing tag. Then i got into highschool. This place was the worst cause there was no recess and the only way to go outside was if you were a junior or older. When i get even older and get out of school i hope to be a architect and that pays alot. so after that i will retire so i can play with my grand kids so they can have as much fun out of school as i did
Topic 6; Individual Entry 340
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
I think the cold equation was a decent story, but it was rather boring at some points. For instance there was to much talking and not enough action. The story was realistic for a science fiction story. The main characters seemed realistic and like they could be actual people living today. The only thing that I didnt like about the story was there was too much diolaug in the story and not enough action taken by the characters. Overall the story was ok but a little boring.
Topic 13; Individual Entry 339
(click to add comments)
To fast or to Slow
Some peope go way to fast and some people go way to slow. The people that go fast usually are in alot of extra things like sports or extra learning programs. They get to caught up in thieir lives and think they need more and more things to do. They usually hang out with friends every chance they get and go to bed late and wake up early ready to go. People that go to slow usually dont care. They are carefree in heir life and dont want to be included in activities. They like to be alone and are usually very creative. All in all its nto good to be a fast person or a slow person you need to be included but never over do it.
Topic 8; Individual Entry 318
(click to add comments)
My dinner guests would have to be Al Pacino, The Gunny, Hugh Hefner, and Sean Connery...cuz all of those guys frackin rock. haha this is pretty lame..ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie i love pie
Topic 6; Individual Entry 297
(click to add comments)
Summary of Cold Equation
Well, The Cold Equation wasn't exactly a great book in my opinion, but since I must do this for points I will summarize it for you. It is a science fiction novel written 20+ years ago. It starts out explaining how this man goes on a mission yadda yadda, he finds out a girl is somehow on the ship messing up the weight without him noticing. He informs her it's protocol to kill her so she decides its necessary to explain herself. She says she got on so she could visit her brother on his mission because she missed him etc. etc. Then he tells her sorry a bunch and then she talks to her brother over radio, writes 2 notes, and then gets killed. The end.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 295
(click to add comments)
Cold Equations...........
ok so i thought the book was ok well it was kind boring and judging from the way i did on the little quiz thing... i didnt really pay attention so i guess it just bored me and i dont like that genre of books but it was allllllllllll right i guess but it just needed more suspense more excitment and it was totally opposite in my opinion of course. but anyway from how i heard it this girl got on to this ship to go see her brother and was caught and had to pay the consiquences of dying kinda sad if you ask me but then in the end she got to write letters to her parents and brother and actually got to talk to her bro before dying and thats it.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 293
(click to add comments)
Driving
I think Driving is boring unless it is a manual transmission. It gives you something
else to do, and you have lots more control over the car. Also you dont have as many
transmission problems. Still, lots of people dont like them. It might be that people
are too lazy to drive, or maybe it is to hard in traffic. Overall I think most people
dont want one because they are too lazy, or just dont think they can learn.
O and did I mention that there are some horrible drivers in Lincoln and they shouldnt be
allowed to drive. It makes me mad that insurance is more for guys than it is for
girls. I mean, shure we drive faster, and try to show off, but we are way better
drivers than most of them. They get in lots of accidents too. You see all of these
girls talking on their phone the whole time they drive, or texting people. It may not
be true but its just my opinion that you should be paying more attention while you
drive. Cars are expensive and I Had too pay lots for mine and I drive very carefully so
I dont crash it. Maybe it is the fact that I care so much about the car, or maybe I am
just a good driver, but whatever the reason I think everyone should drive more
carefully. I also think they should raise the speed limit. I like following the law
most of the time so I follow the speed limit, but I know that most people dont so I
think they should raise it so we all can go faster. I also think that they should make
it so there is no speed limit on the interstate, just like the autobaun. Not that many
people die on the autobaun. I think it would give people a place to drive as fast as
they wanted so we would have less people going dangerous speeds here in Lincoln.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 290
(click to add comments)
My thoughts in the Cold Equation
My thoughts on this short story is it was an over all ok book. There were some things that were hard to believe, like how they didn't know that the girl was on the ship. It had it's ups and downs just like any other book does. I also thought that killing her was a bit harsh to say the least, all she wanted to do was see her older brother. I understand that the pilot didn't have enough fuel but couldn't they maybe have sent another ship to get her? There's a lot of controversy over this book, but I think that some of the things people say like this book was unrealistic and that this book was bad is kind of over exagerating a little bit. That's my opinion about this story.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 288
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
This story is about a man named Barton on a ship called the EDS and his mission is to deliver medical supplies to a crew on a planet that got hit by a tornado and are in serios need for medical attention. The problem is the EDS only supplies just enough fuel for the pilot and his supplies to make it to this new planet and there is another person on board. With the extra weight of the other person the EDS won't have enough fuel to make it to the planet and it will surely crash and kill all people on board and without the medical supplies the six injured men will die also. Want he doesn't expect is the fact that a girl is the stowaway and his concious wouldn't let him shoot a harmless girl. Through out the story the pilot tries to find a way to save her, but it is nearly impossible and she must be sent into space to die. So she writes two letters to her loved ones and manages to get to talk to her brother on last time before she goes, and he was also the reason she boarded the ship was to see him on this planet. So in the end she is shut in the airlock and cast out into harsh space to die. The pilot and her family will never forget her.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 283
(click to add comments)
MEAN TIMES
The meanest thing that I could do to someone would be to steal from them. I think stealing is one of the lowest things that you could do. Stealing really shows how much you care for someone even if you don't know them. Stealing shows that you have no respect, if you steal I have no respect for you. I have stolen before but I regret it so much after I did it. There are all sorts of mean people in this world and I have seen some unbelieveable mean things be done to people. The meanest thing that I have done was when I was about 12 years old. I was being baby-sat and I was with some of my daycare kid's and all of us kids decided to go out side. When we went out side we all figured out that there was nothing to do so we were going to go to Roberts Park. There it was, a CRAB APPLE TREE. The tree was glowing for determination to get rid of some crab apples. First we started to pick the crab apples off of the trees and then we see cars going by. We decide to try and see if we could hit the oncomming car's with the apples. I think I was the one that threw the first crab apple, then all of my friends decided to join in. About ten minutes later we see a cop car driving up on us and we all diped, most of my friend's went into the house but I didn't have time so I went and hid behind a garbabe can. Of course the cop goes to the daycare and ask's where is the other boy that was with you, to all of my friends, they were like I don't know. I knew that if the cop wanted to look for me then she would find me. At the end my friends sold me out and I was the only one to blame. They said I was the only one who was throwing the crab apples and they were the ones just picking them. Nothing really happened to me after it was all said and done, I think the cop just talked to my mom and I of course got the shit yelled out of me. I didn't care, I knew I messed up and I had to pay the consequences for my action's. I just thought it was messed up how I was sold out and my friend's kind of back stabed me. Life is a Bitch Till You Die. Stick with that saying becasue it is true.
Topic 12; Individual Entry 275
(click to add comments)
When i heard that m coach had the N***** word panited on his car. First i didnt really think it was a big deal. Cause i was kinda pissed at some of his choice of words he said to our team the night before. I really started to think though and i really don't like that word and it should bever be used. It shouldnt even be used by ANY race. Who cares if you are black you dont need to say it, it's giving other people the thought that it's okay to say that. Then coach said that a kid at the gastation saw it and so did his kids. That was a big shock to me really. It's very pathetic that someone would do that and if it is someone the team knows we have all decided to HANDLE it. Everyone is not the nicest but that is no reason to do vandilism. The thing that gets me is that he is not even black. So what was the purpose of that. It was very upsetting to me.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 268
(click to add comments)
Since I have to wright about something, I will give a little advice to the new drivers out there. Stay away from any man 0ver 70 who is wearing a hat. Especially it it has ear flaps. And anyone who has kids in their car. They are inconcetorate for outhers and are not paying attention. If you hit them, they will sue even though it was probally their fault.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 263
(click to add comments)
i was sitting in my class at greco middle school in tampa florida watching the second plane hit the towers. at the time i found it very sad and thought about all those peoples lives but now five years later i just consider it a part of history something that happened. the thing that i dislike the most about it is how our so called president handled things and that five years later the falling of the towers has done so much more to other countries then it did to ours and were the ones that were under attack.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 262
(click to add comments)
Where I was and What I think about the anniversery of the attacks
When September 11th, 2001 happened I was in 6th grade doing my science home work. When we
heard the news about the fist plane hitting the World Trade Centerover the intercome The
television was turned on to the news channel so we could watch what was happening in New
York. I found out later in the day that there was another plane that hit the Pentagon,
after the attacks on the Twin Towers. Since the attacks on September 11th, 2001 I've saved
an article or two about the event. Some of them have pictures in them. I don't think that
I'm to affected by the attacks. I also think that they over did the anniversery of the
attacks and that it shouldn't be a huge thing like they make it out to be. Since the
attacks our country has gone into over protection mode and its just going to get worse
every year that passes. I also think that Bush is an idiot and should be taken out of
office for reacting to this crisis, if you want to call it that, instead of leaving the
problem and dealing with it a different way he choose to go to war with inocent people.
Topic 11; Individual Entry 258
(click to add comments)
there are many things and people that help me enjoy life! first of all i could not go a day without hearing music or having many songs running through my head. i love to eat and its my favorite thing to do because you can do it when you are doing just about anything else. my friends are one of the best things about my life. i keep the ones i trust close and they are the people i know i could depend on for just about anything. nothing comes close to my family though. my mother and brother are crazy and would do anything for me which is something i dont know my friends would do. i truely enjoy my down time when i have nothing else going on or when no one else is at home. during this time i do the things i love the most such as reading eating watching movies ( not a big fan of tv ) doing yoga or just taking a nap. i think it is important to enjoy the little things in life as much as the big ones and to take everyday as it comes. i have delt with many bad things in my life but there is no point in letting them get me down!
Topic 9; Individual Entry 257
(click to add comments)
Remembering September 11, 2001
On September 11, 2001 I was 11 years old and I was in 6th grace. Everyday before school I would watch Good Morning America. So that morning after I was done getting ready for school I turned on the T.V. to see the first of the twin towers on fire. Puzzled and confused I told my mom what i saw and she thought that they were re-showing the attacks that were made to the twin towers in 1993 but I told her "No mom, theres a thing in the corner that says that this is Live". My moms face immediately got that paniced look on her face as she ran to the phone to call my dad, who works for the United States Department of Agriculture, a part of the United States government, because my dads family lives in New York City. As I watched in disbelief I saw the 2nd plane hit. I was scared. I could tell that this was making my mom un-easy but she just tried not to show it. She took us to school and when she dropped us off we started to get out of the car and she said to come back in and shut the door. We were all confused but we listened she told us that we needed to pray because they were attacking the government. After the talk with my mom my brother, sister, and I continued our day with school. I remember walking in and everybody was confused and had their T.V.'s on all day long. I remember being in art class-my teacher didnt have a T.V. so we listened to everything that was unfolding on it, we heard the pentagon being flown into, and when the 2 towers collapsed. We were all shocked. I remember walking back to class after we had heard that and we were all asking how the towers had fell, we all thought they just toppled over to the side but my teacher explained to us that it was not like that so he turned back on the T.V. for awhile but then we had to continue on with our day. When school was over I remember that my dad and mom had come to pick us up which was unusual because my dad was usually at work until 5. My mom told us that my dads office along with the rest of his building had been sent home for the day. September 11th is a day that I will never forget, I realize now that its a much bigger deal than it had seemed 5 years ago. I will never forget how scared I was that day and how scared my parents were. September 11, 2001, is a day that I will never forget...
Topic 11; Individual Entry 255
(click to add comments)
Sunshine of the Day
The sunshine in my life is everyday when the last bell rings for school to get out.I go and hang out with my friends and decide on something to do.We usually just do the usual,but sometimes I have to go to work.Working is the most boring thing that you can do, next to sitting in school for 5 hours everyday.So when I have work, my day just turns into shit. School is one of those things that you can't avoid,not to much anyway.But for the most part school isn't to hard at all.The only bad part is actually coming.So altogether my week goes by pretty good, with the exception of work.
Topic 11; Individual Entry 250
(click to add comments)
Things that generally make me happy
Some of the things that make my day are the people passing me in the hallways smiles, I love talking to my friends that talk to me every day. Another thing that makes me happy and is the sunshine of my life is being able to sing and dance a lot of the time. I'm happy about having the classes that I do. My sister and her fiancee make me smile and laugh a lot that also brightens my day. I've learned to enjoy the smallest things in the world like some one just saying hi to me and also looking over at my friends and them just smiling at me. I really enjoy the fact that my friends and I all like to make each other laugh a lot. For example we like to tickle eachother and tell the dumbest jokes in the world to just make some one smile who's having a bad morning or day. There really isn't anything that doesn't make me happy or the sunshine of my life. I've had many things that make me happy in my life. I've enjoyed my laughing a lot, altough some times it hurts to laugh so much. My co-workers have made me laugh a crap load this month. Most of it was my friend Tony has been able to cause me to laugh for up to 10 minutes straight. Yet I don't mind laughing that much, altough it starts to make my abs hurt. Some one making me smile because I'm having a bad day or that I've got a sad or upset look on my face halps me feel better.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 244
(click to add comments)
I love to drive! Driving is the coolest thing you can do when you turn 16, there are some other cooler thing's but who cares about those, wee are talking about driving. I like to drive becasue it is some what of a stress reliever to me. I like to go fast in my car, very fast becasue it gives me such a rush knowing that you can go that fast. I like to give people favor's, like pick them up from school or something because when I couldn't drive my friends would always come pick me up and we would all go places together. It was either that or we didn't hang out at all. I drive a LS 400 Lexus, Perl White. It is a beautiful car to have for a first car. I haven't got any ticket's or nothing and I have been driving for over six month's or so, that's pretty good that I haven't had a ticket yet. My dad would take away my car from me if I got a speeding ticket, maybe that's why I haven't got a speeding ticket. I have a big yellow short bus for a car too. Me, Dad, and some of my friend's all helped build the bus. We toor all of the seats out of it and put carpet in it. The bus has a $1400 stero system in it and it hit's hard. Everyone loves my short bus, when I say everyone I mean everyone. No one has a bus like mine in lincoln except the husker bus, it's a long one tho. The bus is a bumpy rid I must say. We take the bus to go camping and party in. The bus is licenced as a motar home, so my dad can drink in the bus when I am driving, pretty cool. I also have a FORD F350 diesel, which is a good truck for halling stuff. Then I have another F150 quarter ton, I like to go mudding in it, that's a blast.
Topic 8; Individual Entry 242
(click to add comments)
Not just DINNER!
At my dads house we ususally have lots, and lots of people over to eat becasue my dad makes damn good food. We live at Thomasbrook Apts. right by Holmes Lake, my dad and I know a lot of people that live at the apartment's, some good, some bad. Only the good come over to our house and eat. I can't even start to think about how many people have came over to our house and ate. Our friends don't just come over for dinner, they come for lunch, breakfest ( sometimes ). I think the most people that I have seen to eat dinner, was at my grandmas house every year and especially at Christmas, that is when my Grandma & my Mom, plus all of her sister's and sister's in LaW, make some of the best tasting food that I have ever had in my whole life. Sometimes I don't like having company for dinner although I do like having friends over all of the time, and I am usually with a friend all of the time. The reason I like to eat by myself I becasue it gives me time to think and relax. You have to admit food is GOOD! ESPECIALLY WHEN YOU ARN'T COOKING!
Topic 9; Individual Entry 219
(click to add comments)
9/11
I look back on the events of 911 with sadness and anger. I believe we should have gone
to war to kill them. I also believe that we are doing the right things over here, for
instance we are stepping up security at airports trying to prevent anymore attacks from
the air. I also think we should check people out more closely before they enter our
country. Im not one hundred percent for ratial profiling but muslims seem to be the
only ones hijacking aircraft so maybe we should do more detailed searches on people
coming from the middle east. They arent too smart if they think they can beat us. We
are the most powerful country in they world. We have the best miliatary in the world,
and the best government in the world. What are they thinking there is no way they will
survive fighting us. We will hunt them down and kill them all.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 216
(click to add comments)
the story was about the future and how they are so different and edvanced that it's spooky. They go into space and they have only enough fuel to carry what it's told to carry, and this fifteen year old girl desides to get on without telling anyone ( a stowaway) and the whole reson she wants to go is she wants to see her brother who she hasn't seen for a long time, and since he never has time to see her she thinks it's a good idea to surprise him. It all backfires when they are in space and there is a problem the ship is loseing to much fuel and they don't know why until they find the stowaway usually when there is a stowaway there orders are to get rid of it. Sadly they have to get rid of her and they don't want to but in order for that ship shes on to save 6 other members that need help, they have to choose between a 15 year old girl and 6 other members in witch her brother is one. So she has an hour to pass on in other words to get rid of her. And she desides that she is going to give up her life to save 6 others and shes ok with it.
I liked the part were she remembers all those nice things her brother has done for her. And how she is thankfull for all the things that she has taken for granted.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 215
(click to add comments)
the cold equation
In that story I thought that they should have checked the ship for stowaways before they took off into space. I was kind of surprised when the pilot sucked the
young girl out to space. I really thought that she was going to be able to get to the planet
and be with her brother.When the story first started I thought the life form on the ship was going to be a man or maybe even an alien not a young girl, I was surprised.when the pilot first found the girl I thought he was going to launch her out to space right away, at first when they said that they had to kill the stowaways I thought that the man was going to have to shoot the young girl with a ray gun or something but I was wrong. When the story first started I didnt think that it was going to be futuristic I thought it was going to be modern day, so when they said that they would have to kill the stowaway I figured out that it was in the future.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 214
(click to add comments)
Summary of The Cold Equation
The Cold Equation is a story about a girl, named Marilyn, who snuck onto the Stardust, to go see her older brother Gerry. Barton, the person flying the Stardust to deliver medical supplies to a camp whose campsite got destroyed by a tornado, finds out there is a stowaway on the ship. Marilyn is found out and has to be executed for sneaking onto the ship. Marilyn has 1 hour before she has to die, and during that time she writes two letters, one for her mom and dad, and one for her brother. But before she is executed she gets to talk to her brother on the radio and they get to say goodbye.
Topic 8; Individual Entry 212
(click to add comments)
just a few cool people
ok so if i got to invite some people to a dinner it would have to hotties! like andy roddick cause he's so cute and really good at tennis even though i dont like tennis . and i would invite some cool bands like the new edition to sing my favorie song to me ya know old school stuff our parents listened to i dont know why but it would just be cool and i would invite jack black cause he is so funny and will ferrel fo sho! i need my funny guys. and also maybe the two kids from the suit life of zach and cody they are so funny and hannah montana casue she just rocks my world!!! and probably like micheal jordan that would be pretty sweet casue he could teach me some skills even though im pretty good anyways so thats it for now
Topic 10; Individual Entry 211
(click to add comments)
Driving
I cant drive yet well at least legally i cant but i cant wait till i do. My dad is making
me learn on a stick shift and its not very easy to learn. He shifts i drive luckly we
havent crashed yet. One other reason i am excited is because my dad owns 5 sweet cars. A
BMW a TR7 a TR3 A MG and my favorite 1989 Porsha 911 that i will be driving all the time
except school cause im not dumb someone will mess with it. My favorite part of driving is
goin fast the fastest i have gone in the porsha is 120 and thats when my dad was racing
in the porsha club.
Topic 2; Individual Entry 210
(click to add comments)
Universal Studios
The best vacation of my life was when I went to Universal Studios. It was so much fun I
had to go back one more time after that. Well anyways this is my story of going to
Universal Studios.I walked up to the front gate my eyes focused on the other side seeing
all the rides and attractions. We entered through the gate my heart pounding. We walked
up to the first ride, it was King Kong. We waited in line for what seemed like hours
until finally we got on the tram that guided the ride through the city. We left the ride
then went on Jaws, Earthquacke, Men in Black and many more. Finally the day was gone it
seemed like it went so fast, but I would be back tomorrow for more fun. I woke up bright
and early at around seven A.M. I think. We ate, got dressed, and jumped in the car back
to Universal Studios. This time we entered the gate across from the one we entered
before, this time we were going to Isalnd's of Adventure. I stepped up to the front gate
and entered. All of the sudden I was ingulfed by noises of fun and joy along with screams
from fear. We started out by going Spider Man the ride. There was a huge line, we had to
wait for ever. But finally we made it to the front and got in. We flew through the city
with Spider Man battling villians of all kinds. When the ride was over we then went to
Jurrasic Park the ride. There was even a bigger line than there were for Spider Man. We
got into the cart and it started up right away. we drifted through the dinosaur habitat
on a raft. Then a dinosaur knocked us off course and we were headed straight for the
carnivore section. Raptors snapped at us from left and right trying to take some flesh
with them. Then out of the darkness in front lights turned on revealing a T-Rex. It
roared at us as it ingulfed us in it mouth. We then splashed into the water after going
down a 100 foot straight downwards drop. Next we went to the Incredible Hulk Coaster.
There wasn't a huge line for this ride at least I coudnt blame them though. I stood in
front of the heaping green metal as it looped people around. I got into the car, the head
piece fastened over my arms. Then all of the sudden we shot out faster than a bullet. we
looped around the coaster so fast it was hard to tell if we were upside down are rightside
up. It was over I stumbled out of the car a little dizzy. We went on some more rides and
watched a few shows, then we left. But it was not over yet, we were coming back tonight
for Haloween Horror Nights. We went back to the hotel ate supper and headed back to
Universal Studios at 6:30 and arived there at 7:00. Fog poored at of the front entrance
as I stepped through the front entrance. I heard screams and chainsaws roaring in the
air, the perfect recipe for terror. We walked through the park creatures of all kinds
trying grabbing us as we made it to the first haunted house. I dont remember all of
the haunted houses but they were pretty scary. One haunted house was a house with mirros
inside every corridor and room. There were also many more that were just as good. By
the end of the night I was scared stiff. We left a little after midnight. Universal
Studios was over but Disney World was tomorrow.
Topic 2; Individual Entry 209
(click to add comments)
Six Flags
Riding rollercoasters is one of my favorite things to do. A couple of summers ago I got to
go to Six Flags, Los Angeles with my uncle Eric to ride lots of rollercoasters. It was
probably the best vacation I ever went on. We rode so many rollercoasters I cant even
remember all of them, but the one that sticks out most in my mind was called The Goliath.
The first drop on that coaster was really high and we went down that hill at about 80
miles per hour. It was really scary but also really really fun at the same time. I havent
made it back to Six Flags but I will someday soon. I think my uncle and I are going to try
to go to the rollercoaster park in Ohio because some of the biggest coasters are there.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 206
(click to add comments)
The cold equation
This book was alright in my opinion but it was weird as well.Even though I thought the book was not so great the author still had an mind of imagination.The story line I thought wasnt so great because it was sort of boring and thety really didnt do much on the ship but really sit there and talk about what they were going to do with the girl.This book did teach me a lesson on somethings such as when she was told not to go see her brother for another year she didnt listen and got on the ship to go there and see her brother but since she snuck on to the ship its consiqence was her to kill herself by jumping out the cargo hold.At the end she just had to make everything better by ttelling her brother that she was going to die and just wanted to give her last words to her brother so that she died happy.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 205
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
I did not like the book because I am not interested in that kind of material. Also I dont think anyone else would like the book either. I like books that are more realistic than The Cold Equations, and I thought that it was not very believable. Overall I thought it was not interesting, but it was not a horrible story.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 203
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
The cold equations was about a man found a girl stowaway on his ship. If she was a man, he would've thrown her out immediately. But this was a different situation. This was an 18 year old girl who all she wanted to do was to see her bother. Barton didnt want to "throw" the girl out into space to die but he had no choice. Before hey would've reached the others, there ship would've crashed due to the weight. So he called records and gave them her information and identity. The Captain gave the girl 1 hour to live. She then wrote to letters to her family and brother. She also wanted to talk to her brother and tell him the bad news. Right before he was out of reach, he called in and she told him what had happened. He was in shock to hear her voice because he knew what was going to have to happen. Once the time came, she wasnt as afraid anymore because she knew what he had to do so they both didn't crash. He put her the the airlock, opened the door, and she was gone.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 202
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation Summary
The Cold Equation is a sci-fi story set in a futuristic time period where technology allows humans to live on planets and in space. The story features a young woman who stows away on an EDS ship delivering medicine to a colony on Woden. The young lady hears that the EDS is flying to Woden, where her brother is stationed, and decides to stow away to visit her brother. Little did she know that stowing away on the ship would cost her life. When the pilot first detects another life aboard the EDS he is prepared to find a man and either shoot him or make him enter the airlock. He is shocked and unprepared to find a young woman and is hurridley trying to find out how he could save the young womans life. He finally explains to her what it means to stow away on an EDS ship, that the ship did not have enough fuel to carry her weight, and the end result would be fatal. The pilot has a decision to make at that point, allow the young woman to stay on the ship and let the group of six people on Woden die along with himself and the young woman or, at some point, make the young woman leave the ship. After contacting the Stardust, the pilot finds the girl has approximately one hour to remain on the ship. The girl decides to spend her final moments writing a letter to her parents and to her brother. The piolet tries to contact the young woman's brothers base on Woden and at first fails to get ahold of him. The girl spends some time remembering how her brother has influenced her and how he has been there for her. Eventually her brother contacts them and the girl decides because their is nothing left for her to stay on board for, she would go to the airlock willingly and bravely.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 201
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
I dont the book was very exciting. I think the guy in the book was sexest and he should have treated the girl on the ship like everyon else. I also think that the technology would be good enough to detect the girl on the ship or there would b a security team guarding the ship. The man in the story should have kicked the girl off right when he saw her. He should have also not wasted fuel by letting the girl wait to talk to her brother or wast the time of letting her write letters to her family. I do not like the idea of compuers deciding how things happen in our life or having computers do our safty check because there could b a malfunction of a virus. They should also provide more fuel for problems or other thing that could happen on the journy. I think it was a sad story and the girl should have seen her brother or have been kicked off sooner. She should have not talked to her brother on the intercom and she should not have wrote to her brother. Even though she didnt know wht she was doing she shoulg have still been punished for her actions.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 200
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equations
I didn't like the book that well because it was scifi and i don't like those kinds of books. the whole book took place in space and i like different settings.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 199
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
I didn't like The Cold Equation. I thought it was a dumb story. It was also kind of boring. I also didn't like listening to it because that just made the story even worse. I probably didn't like it as much either because I usually don't like reading science fiction books anyway. I think it would have been better if the girl ended up living or if it wasn't so dramatic. The sory might be better if there was a better reader becasue the guy who read it had a flat voice. I think there also should have been a way to detect extra weight on the ship before they left Earth. If the story was different in that way then I don't think it would have been as boring and the whole situation would have been avoided. It would have been more exciting if something good happened. Like if they guy got killed instead or if they just left it and let her stay in the ship. It took a really long time for the guy to kill the girl just becasue she was a girl, which got pretty boring because he just kept talking about her and how she was so young. Inbetween him finding her and her being killed nothing really happened. All they really did was talk and write letters. They could have ended the story differently by letting the girl live or by having the ship crash instead.
Topic 6; Individual Entry 198
(click to add comments)
Summary of The Cold Equation
The Cold Equation is a sci-fi story set in the future where the people have established space colonies. The pilot of an EDS is taking a shipment of medicine to a colony on a planet called Woden. An 18 year old girl stowed away on the ship hoping on being able to see her brother who was stationed on a different area of Woden. The pilot of the EDS discovered her and knew that he had to kill her. Had it been a man he would have immediately done his job but seeing as she was only a girl he stopped. He called the Stardust which was the ship the girl was supposed to be on headed for Mimir and they replied that they could not come to pick up the girl, they didn't have enough fuel. The girl had not realized that in stowing away on the ship she had sealed her fate. The EDS did not have enough fuel to carry her weight with it and if she stayed the EDS would crash and the six people waiting for the medicine would die along with the pilot and herself. She asked if she could talk with her brother before being jetisoned and they made the call to his area. Once they were in contact with him she had little time but managed to talk to him before the area went out of range. Once she had said goodbye to her brother she willingly walked into the airlock.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 197
(click to add comments)
Driving
I got mi permit on January 17th and started driving in April. I was really nervous at first because my mom isn't an easy rider. So I was really nervous on how her reaction would be if I made a mistake. But i got through it and she promisesd that she wouldn't flip out on me if I did make a mistake. On the secong week of June when school got out, me and Courtney took driver's ed at Lincoln High. Our instuctor was really word and he always acted like he didn't want to be there at all. He was really boring and was kind of negative most of the tome adn tried to be funny. Joel H.P. was in our class too with Kayla Esslinger. We always we in a group when we had to stuff like look at traffic and see what people were doing wrong. That was REALLY boring and we didn't pay attentio. He let us have a 30min break everyday and all we really did was watch movies most of the time. Me and courtney both passed and ready to get out car. In July, we got a white '99 Plymouth Breeze. We were really excited! So we've been driving everywhere with our parents (mainly our mom). The one thing that makes us mad is that we won't be able to drive it to school until next semester in January!
Topic 6; Individual Entry 196
(click to add comments)
The Cold Equation
The Cold Equation story is going to go deliver medical supplies. It is about this girl Marilyn Lee Cross's brother who is working and facing a crisis they just suffered from a tornado. So Marilyn sneaks on a ship and get caught. The ship is called EDS. Marilyn has been forced to leave the ship, but there is not where to go accept stay there. So Marilyn wanted to talk to her brother Gerry before she died. So they got him on the radio and they talked for a while. Her brother was a little upset at first but then he did not want her to die unhappy. She has one hour before she was going to die. The last person she talked to was her brother. While waiting to die, Marilyn has a memory of her brother that he replaced her kitten that had died. Before she died she also wrote two letters. At the end of the story Marilyn passes away.
Topic 10; Individual Entry 184
(click to add comments)
I have been driving for two years now. I always thought that i would be a good driver and never get in an accident. This year was a different story. I was hit by a kid that goes here to southeast. He was driving on a side street and going towards 40th and then he didn't even stop when he got to 40th just kept going towards the school. I was going like 25 and he was going like 35 or 40. I tried stoping but it was to late he had already hit my bummper and tore it off. I was very mad. I didn't have a phone so i couldn't call the cops so he had a phone and called them. My friends pulled up and they had a camra so i took pictures of the wrek, and the street signs. Then the cops got there and he took both our statements. We both agreed that he was at fault. Then my boyfriend came and picked me up and took me home. I was so scared of my mom. when i called her she kept saying it ws my fault but it wasn't. She met me at the car shop and was shocked about my car. I still was very mad i was stuck with out a car for a while. So the insuance companies totalled the car out and gave me the money.
Topic 9; Individual Entry 179
(click to add comments)
The day of 9/11 it was a normal day. I went to scott middle school. We all went to class and by 2 maybe 3 period TV's were taken out. The news was getting turned on and no one knew what was going on. Teachers made us got to our next class. We rushed to our next class and a TV was there to. Teacher had a sad look on thier faces and students just looked worried. The bell rigns and our teacher begans talking. One airplane had run into the worldtrade centers then someone in the back of the room says "LOOK"! Another plane went through the Tradecenters, the teacher looked very consirned. The kids really didn't know what was the big deal. Then as the day went on and we got more and more feedback from teachers. We were informed it was a terrorist attack. The through the halls all day there were racist jokes about arbian people. People of my age just didnt understand. I went home just to make sure we didnt know any one who may have been there. Luckly my uncle had just got back from Newyork that weekend. For some many people it was not lucky. Dads, Moms, Husbads, and Wifes were all effected by this. We are all sympathtic for the ones who did not make it. They make movies and write books so we remember or here their stories. The truth is that we will never forget the day the time and the stories. It put a big dent in our pride. Now we are more safe in airports and more structured fighting back. When in the first place we should have been safe the whole time. I really admire the people who fought back on the third airplane. They had pride and loved thier country. That is who i really remember when this day comes, is the people who stood up for each other. What courage they had to know what was in front of them. The people who also were having just another day in the office and suddenly their lives taken away in a flash. Those people i grife about. What they suffered i want no other person to ever have to go through. I think that our country did need a wake up call i feel bad it was this way but that's what it took. People dieing is what got our attention. It's sad and I am very sympathtic for everone who was hurt and killed. I pray for all and hope the best for all.
Topic 4; Individual Entry 143
(click to add comments)
Return
Walking into the building again a sinking feeling came over me. Another summer gone and another year at southeast staring me in the face. Another year of the same classes. Another year of the same rude people who don't care about their education. Another year of wathing the public school system erode around me. Another year in this prison.
Ever since the 80's the public schools have moved the slow kids and the smart kids into the average kid classes as part of reagans mainstreaming program. The overworked and underpaid techers spend most of their time helping the slow kids. Because of this the quality of education for everyone else declines. People alwas complain about our public schools but refuse to shell out the few dolars it would take to fix this mess. To them I say who will pay for your retirement. Their company pensions will freeze or fall through if current trends keep up. Placing the responsibility on their children.
I am thankfull that I only have two years left until graduation. I know know how the prisioner feels carving tally marks into the wall day after day. I just hope I can make it out of here with my good GPA. My sanity and my life. But at this point, I know I can after surviving this long.
Topic 8; Individual Entry 141
(click to add comments)
If I could have anybody over to my house for dinner it would be with the Boston Red Sox-David Ortiz, Manny Ramirez, Jason Varatek, Curt Schilling, Johnathan Papelbon, Gabe Kapler, Wily Mo Pena, and many many others. I would love to have them over for dinner because they are my favorite baseball team players and it'd be really cool to sit down and have dinner with them. I'm not sure what we would eat though but i can say that it would be really good. We'd talk about how good/bad the team is and how much we hate the New York Yankees :)! That would be who i would have over for a special dinner!
Topic 8; Individual Entry 133
(click to add comments)
#8
9/8/06
There s many famous people id want to eat at my dinner table ,but there s one that is not that I would. People that have passed away some were not dear to me ,and some that were. Recently a close friend of the family has died he was only 23 who played in the hockey world.The hockey world to let you know is like a family it's the people who share a passion for the game ,but not to an excess they just plain out love being around it. It's the friends and family watching you who family knows another family so on and so fourth. The hockey world bring many younger people to gether ,you could have friend all over the U.S even in different countries some even in your backyard there everywhere its to hard to explain ,but if you haven't experined it you need to if possible. Now , our dear friend who died was only 23 had a girlfriend ,a close family of two sisters and two married parents. He was killed in a work related accident and it stunned everybody encluding the hockey world. I am here in Lincoln now ,and guys on my team even heard about it even though not having played with them and not even knowing who he was ,but through friends in the hockey world. My dad who is close friend with joeys ( who had died) dad had a gift to give to joey it was a puck. To some this is igsificant to others this would mean the world ,but honestly only the die hard hockey world could understand the puck and the words my dad wrote on that puck. My dad wrote upon the puck “ On perfect ice, the eternal game , you will be missed my young friend to all that new you” , I think what my dad meant by all that new you was the entire hockey world that stood by his side. This puck was placed in his casket ,it was close later that day and people will mourn his loss. One thing that sticks with me that I d only wish his family could of seen was that of a bird flying right over the tent that lie over the casket. The thing that got me was that the bird was circling around the very top of the tent just after his father had spoke poir to lowering joey into the ground. I like to think that was him and he listened to every parting word that his family had to say ,but when his dad finshed saying his goodbye the bird flew off into the distance. After those days seein how familys react to a loved one who wasn't ready to go was an eye opener I relized how precious life really is. Another thought ill leave you with , Life isn't about how long it was , its about what your experinces are in that time. One person could live 100 years being a normal person , but another who was young could have traveled the world see many places won awards and loved like it was your last first love. Joey lived that life a life full of experiseces in 23 great years.R.I.P JCC
Topic 8; Individual Entry 111
(click to add comments)
My dinner guest...
I would invit owen wilson, adam sandler, and will ferell. It would be so funny.
They would be crackin jokes like the whole time. I would have some much fun and laughs.
I would make them margaritia's and me a virgin margaritia. I would also have suchi food
from the Blue Moon (a good china resturant). I am not a very good cook, but i am a good
party hostessse. Then we would talk about all there movies. Well i would also wan them
to tell me about their families. Then i would make sure I get an invit to their houses.
After the dinner date we would all go to the club. We would dance my favorite thing to do.
I would call my favorite guy in the world to the club which would be Vinc Von. I love him
he is so funny. If you have seen wedding crashers then you know that he is a good dancer.
So he would dance with me then we would all go back to my house and have a sleep over.
Topic 3; Individual Entry 75
(click to add comments)
Birds, Bugs, Beasts of the Field-08/31/06
I love animal’s………………….love to shoot animals. Just kidding. I love to be out in the nature, get away from the city. I like to go camping with my friends, in fact I just did last weekend. Me and four of my friends went out to Kansas to go four wheeling, rock climbing, and dirt bike ridin. All of us had such a blast. We went to our extremes. I slept in the back of my pickup, three of the other’s slept in this little Toyota, and then, my bud Toben slept in the cab of my pickup. Now this topic is about bugs, when Bret was riding his 4 wheeler, I came up to him on my 4 wheeler and I saw this yellow spot on his eyebrow. I asked him what was on his face, he didn’t know what it was, and then he realized that a bug hit him in the face. Bret thought it was just a peace of dirt of rock, but a yellow bug actually hit him in the face, I thought it was pretty funny. I like little bunnies just because there are so fluffy, and I also hate them because they run faster than me, I don’t like anything that can run faster than me. There are certain bugs I like, I don’t like spiders and I don’t like bee’s, I think it’s because they make me cringe, I might be fobic of something’s but I just don’t realize it.
END
Topic 6; Individual Entry 70
(click to add comments)
When you get older, what do you want to be? –09/06/06
When I get older, I don’t really care what kind of job I have as long as it pays good. The main thing that I want to do is go to the navy because you get to see the world for free, and you get paid as you do it, then they pay for 5 years of your college. I have many job’s that I would want to do, like being a chief. When I was younger I wanted to be a vet, just because I love animals, and it would make me feel good saving a animals, life. The main thing that I want in a job is great pay. I never want to be in debt, that would not be fun. Just recently I wanted to become a FBI agent and work with the government, like AREA 51, I would be able to see things that no one has or will ever set their eyes on for the rest of their lives. I thought about being a police officer at one time in my life because I think it would be fun to pull over drunk driver’s and make them take the sobriety test and watch the people fall over and all that good stuff. Another job I would want to have is when those chefs make all of those candy sculptures out of hard candy that is edible. I would totally eat my cake, I don’t think I could resist. The last job that I would like to have would to become a teacher. I would totally like spoil the kid’s, and I wouldn’t make the kid’s feel like they cant talk in class but I would make the kids understand that they aren’t going to talk when I am talking and if they do then I would just assign them more and more home work until they get the point, that would straiten up the kid real quick.
END
Topic 7; Individual Entry 69
(click to add comments)
There have been many times when I have gotten lost now that I have been driving for about 6 month's. I almost neee a navigation system because I don't know my direction's worth a darn. The most things that I have lost in my life time has to be pencils and pen's, becasue they are so easy to loose, cause they are so small. My friend's are a lot better than me on NOT loosing things, becasue they are somewhat smart about where they put their belonging's. I couldn't count how many thing's I have lost throught my life. I bet I have lost hundreds and hundreds of thing's, including little nicknacks. I have absoultely no sense of direction, nothing at all. I don't like not having a sense of direction but I can't seem to get the hang of knowing where I am going. It's not just me that get's lost, I seem to get lost with my friend's, and then they don't know where they are going so it's a loose loose situation. I don't like direction's.
END
Topic 2; Individual Entry 66
(click to add comments)
State Fairs, Circuses, Amusement Parks-08/30/06
I love to go to the Nebraska State Fair. I wouldn’t go to the state fair if I didn’t have any friends to go to the State Fair with. I like going to the state fair and eat funnel cakes, corn dogs, and caramel covered apples. I like to go on the rides, and Look at all of the animals. My family sometimes makes it to the state fair, if their show calves make it to the State Fair but that is if they get a purple ribbon. I like circuses too, they are lots of fun, more for the little ones, like 10 yrs. Old and younger. I would have to say amusement parks are the most fun of all. The reason I like amusement parks more than any of the others is because I love riding the rides, the loops, the spins, the dives, it is just such a rush to me. I have been on the fastest, tallest rollercoaster in the world, it is called the Top Thrill Dragster. I believe the roller coaster gets up to 113 MPH. and it is 400 some ft. tall. I think the best Theme Park that I have been to is Cedar Point. It is the biggest Theme Park that I have ever been to, and maybe that is why it is my favorite also. There are so many rides, some slow, some fast, some for little kids. There a lot of game places that you can win all sorts of goodies.
END
Topic 4; Individual Entry 63
(click to add comments)
Beginning the School Year-09/05/06
Beginning the school year suck’s for everyone, like the first month or so but after that first month you start meeting new people, and new friends. I don’t like school my-self but I always have in mind that there are only four day’s until the weekend that really help’s but then when I do that the day’s take longer and longer and longer, so I just try not to think about it because nothing can make it go faster besides a polar eclipse. I wasn’t looking forward to school, I wanted to go back and I didn’t I wanted to see some of the people I had not seen for awhile, but I wasn’t ready for the drama. The drama sucks, suck’s, suck’s, and it suck’s. When you go to school you have to deal with the drama, you have to suck it in. I am not glad to be back in school, but oh well. Some of my friends from other schools have came here and that was a nice thing for them to come here. There was only one person that had come from another school that I wanted to come here and he is a cool fool. I think there were some people that are glad to be back in school, but I wasn't but now I am cool with it now because I have kind of gotten into the grove.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 60
(click to add comments)
Most Memorable Thing in the Last Year-09/050/06
The most memorable thing that I did in the last year was my summer. There was a lot of good thing’s that happened to me this summer but there was a lot of things that I didn’t get to do that I would of loved to do. I was really bummed out about not going to the lake this year, and go wake boarding. I am going to name a couple of things that made my, year. One was the fourth of July, that was fun. My dad had bought some M-80’s, and my buds and I went and got some watermelons, and we put a M-80 in the watermelon inside it, GOD, that was so awesome. There were a lot of more fun things that happened during the 4th. Of July but that was one thing that made my summer. Another memorable thing that I will have for the rest of my life is this new girl I met, I lover her to death, I can’t help it. The whole reason we met was my dad started hanging out with her mom, like friends, and then I met the daughter, Lacey. She will be in my memories forever. Me meeting Lacey had to actually be the best thing that had ever happened to me. We have so much fun together, I actually like doing stuff for her and her mom because Lacey’s mom is really stressed out because of college, and work, so I do anything that can help out a little bit. The reason I do a lot of stuff for her is because if something goes wrong then I will have good memories of us hanging out and laying next to each other, the reason she is a memorable person to me is because I feel so comfortable with her and I am with her like half my life it seems like.
END
Topic 1; Individual Entry 59
(click to add comments)
Hard Choices OR Difficult Decisions-08/29/06
I have gone through many hard time and had to make some hard decisions in my life and some of the hard choices I’ve had to make in my life were not always the right decisions for me but my choices could of also bettered someone else besides me. I would have to say one of the most difficult decisions I had made in my life was, me choosing to live with my dad or my mom, because I didn’t want my mom to be made at me for what I wanted to do. I had lived with my mom for 13 years and I had got to see my dad every other weekend, plus one day a week, which was Monday most of the time. Its hard for a kid not to see one of his parents more than another, its stressful, and hard. When the time was right I made the decision to go live with my dad and I think it was a very good choice for because I think I turned out to be a good kid. Me only seeing my dad for not even 10% of my life really made me want to go live with him for my high school year. My mother didn’t want me to go live with my dad because she didn’t like his method of raising a kid. My dad’s policy for growing up is do what you want but be to work on time or you are getting grounded, and anytime I go to jail, he will only bail me out once.
END
Topic 6; Individual Entry 33
(click to add comments)
I would like to be into cosmetology. I really like having an impact on someone everyday. What better way then to make some one feel good about themselves? I have always liked messing with hair and makeup. I like to do nails all the girlie things. I would like to have my own shop one day. Recently I have had thoughts of being a teacher. I would like to teach about tolerance. Like a holocaust lit teacher. I think I would just like to have a class dealing with issues that are really touchy in today’s society. I would like to bring up the issues that people should be informed about. Yeah people know about all those but are they informed correctly? Most of the time no, some do but you know how things get passed around. Its like a phone tag game all stories are different. I want kids to talk about the issues that even bug them and have discussion in class about them.
The other thing I am having trouble with is if I want to go to a community college or if I want to wait and do the cosmetology. I haven’t really come up with a solution. I also could start on my teaching degree and then work at a salon or the other way around. It is hard trying to figure out what you want to do with your life. I have found it hard with a single parent that I really have to work hard for what I want. We really don’t have the money to just go blow. I went to some dorm rooms at UNL and loved them. I know it would take me a long time to save up money just to live there and go to school. It would be a dream of mine though. Things are hard these days my parents are working really hard too. So my dreams for the future are limited right now.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 31
(click to add comments)
Changing schools is probably the most memorable. It is so different going somewhere and not knowing any one. Went from knowing every one in my whole graduating class to not knowing a single person. It really sucks I would like to walk down with all of my friends but right now I just want to walk down. I miss everything about my old school. The teachers the coaches who all had an impact on me. Now I’m like a whole new person. I have changed so much and lost touch with so many friends. I saw my old coach just last week and as I was walking up to her all my feelings just drained out. I could not stop crying. She just stood there like she didn’t know what to do with, it was kind of funny. She was so nice and offered her number and email. I will never forget her ever. She has had such an impact on my high school career. I always wonder what it would be like if I would have stayed there. If things would be different, of if I still would have changed. I always ask questions but I never will know.
Topic 4; Individual Entry 29
(click to add comments)
Well I have started this year of good. I don’t have to be here long. I get out at like 11 o’clock. My classes are very easy and I have not a lot of homework. Softball has been good, except for my injuries. This year is going to be a good year if it is like how it is now. I really like my holocaust lit class. My locker is in a good spot. All of my classes are in the up stairs. I love the parking I have, I hated last year where I had to park all the way on 40th. Being a senior is so much different then any other year it just feels different. I think you get treated a little different too. Well I guess some of us get treated different the ones who act like adults. Some of the other students can be very annoying.
Topic 3; Individual Entry 26
(click to add comments)
I hate bugs, they are so gross. None of these things interest me so, I am going to talk about how I have never been camping. I have always wanted to go camping. All of my friends have been camping but me. I don’t really like sleeping outside but I think it would be a fun experience. I almost went last year but something else came up. I hate the heat. So I would rather go on a colder day you can always dress up. But i just found out that bees still like the cold weather too. I once was stung by one on my hand. Me and my friend were being goofy and she was going to take a picture of me hugging this tree. So i go up to the tree and put my arms around it and somehting goes into my hand. so i start screaming and rubber my hand on my friend to get it off. that didnt work so i had to touch it with my other hand to get it off it was the worst thing ever. I had to actually look at it. Gross good thing though that the stinger didnt get in my hand i wiped it off quick so it's stinger wasnt in me. I was lucky but it still hurt really bad.
Topic 2; Individual Entry 22
(click to add comments)
I used to love to go to the Fair and the Circuses, know it’s not as cool any more. I do still kind of like the circus, but I don’t get as excited as I used to. I do love the Amusement Parks. The rides are the best. I love eating cotton candy and going on all the rides until I feel sick. I just started riding the rollercoaster’s. I can’t believe that I never liked them. They are such a thrill. I love the cotton candy. I work at the circus at Lincoln, selling cotton candy. That kinda sucked because there was this kid i worked with and i gave him my cell number I DONT KNOW WHY but he always calls wanting me and my frieds to buy him alcohol and i would never do that because i dont want to get in troble i think the people who buy the alcohol for minors get in more troble then the actuall people who are drinking it. Which i think is right but wrong to. I dont understand the kids who get in troble once but still want to do it. I got in troble BIG TIME when i was a sophmor and it sucked. I have drank since then but i would never want to get drunk. I drink alot i think i have drank twice since i got in troble. Like the kids who get in more troble then i did why do they want to keep doing that. I have a friend that has three DUI's and he never stops drinking. I don't understand why didnt he learn a lesson. Maybe i learn fast but I just know i dont want to put my parents through any more troble.
Topic 5; Individual Entry 20
(click to add comments)
Most Memorable Thing in the Past Year
The most exciting thing that has happened to me in the past year is that my son was born, and I have gotten to watch him grow over time. It is so remarkable to see a child get so big, so fast. Although the pain of childbirth is so overbearing, every smile, every movement, and every sound rewards it. A child is the most precious thing that anyone could be so lucky to have. My son means the world to me; no one can be counted above him. All I can hope is that he grows up to be successful, well mannered, and kind. I plan to work to my fullest potential to teach him right from wrong. I believe in him, and I know that he can do whatever he sets his mind to. In years to come, I will continue to watch him grow and learn. Also, I will continue to provide for him, and to set good examples so he can flourish as a human being. My goal is to care for him, and give him what he needs, and most of what he wants. This will not be an easy task, but I know that it can be accomplished.
Topic 1; Individual Entry 18
(click to add comments)
My parents are divorced and I have always lived with my mom. Recently I have had a
decision to move in with my dad. It was hard for me to decided because I love them both
and I don’t want to hurt them. I did choose to live with my dad but moved back in with my
mom. In the end I ended up hurting my dad. I still feel bad and it was a choice I had to
make and I’m glad I did. I don’t have any regrets of my choices. I do feel bad for
hurting my dad’s feelings. I have hurt his and my step moms. That really does hurt that
i did that. I do love them i love every one. I just was so confused at this time in my
life. My stepmom just takes it the wrong way most of the time.
Topic 1; Individual Entry 8
(click to add comments)
A Hard Decision
In January of 2005, I found out that I was pregnant. When my parents found out, my life seemed as though it was going to end. Think about it, a fifteen year old, pregnant. My parents tried to be supportive, and allowed me to decide what I was going to do. I thought about it all the time, and the thought terrified me. Questions raced through my mind; What should I do? What will it be like to have a child? What will everyone say? Why did this have to happen to me? The questions were endless. I asked people for advice, went to options counseling, and found out my choices. This is what I had to consider, abortion, adoption, or parenting. Abortion was automatically out.I learned that there were four different types of adoption; open, semi-open, semi-closed, and closed. If I were to chose any adoption it would have been open, because then I could still see my child, and be there for them. Adoption seemed that it could be beneficial for my unborn child, but I wanted to parent because I had a bond with the child that was living and growing inside of me. When the time came to make my decision I decided to parent, but if for any reason I could not fulfill my parental responsibilities I would give my child a better life with a family that could provide for him properly. I am currently the parent of a fourteen month old, boy, who is the highlight of my life.